Prouince till Mauritius Elector of Saxony obtained helpe of the King of France Henry the second who came with a great Army to the confines of the Empire professing himselfe the Champion of the Germane liberty At which time Mauritius besieging Magdeburg with the Emperours army receiued that City into the protection of the Empire and of himselfe and lest he might seeme to deale persidiously with the Emperour if he should assaile him with forces vnder his owne pay dismissed the whole Army yet so as himselfe presently entertained in his owne pay the greatest part thereof willing to serue him And with these forces he so speedily came to Insprucke where the Emperour then lay as his sudden repaire made the Emperour hastily flie out of the Empire into Italy Thus Mauritius caused the captiue Princes of the reformed religion to be set at liberty gaue peace to the reformed religion and restored liberty to the oppressed Empire And how soeuer he cunningly had aduanced himselfe and his posterity by the deiection of his owne kinsemen suffering for the reformed religion and for the liberty of the Empire yet he repaired the publike losses of his Religion and of his Countrey But they who more iudicially obserued the affaires of this age confesse that nothing hath more kept the house of Austria from subduing the West then those of the same House For the foresaid confident proceeding of Mauritius was caused by the distrusts and iealousies betweene Charles the fifth and his brother Ferdinand springing from the following cause namely that Charles the elder brother to the end that he might keepe the Empire in his own Family had caused his brother Ferdinand at Colen in the yeere 1531 to be chosen King of the Romans so they call him that is chosen in the Emperours life to succeed him hoping that when his sonne Philip should come to age his brother for some increase of his patrimony would be induced to surrender his right in the Empire But Ferdinand at this time hauing had large offers made him to resigne the same could not be induced to doe that wrong to his children And because he suspected that Charles the Emperor might force him thereunto he is said to haue gladly borne the aduerse fortune of his said brother and all troubles rising against him yea if men of experience may be beleeued to haue himselfe encouraged Mauritius to the foresaid attempt Therefore Charles failing of his hope and for age and wearinesse of the World retiring himselfe to a priuate life in a Monastery of Spaine in the yeere 1558 his brother Ferdinand tooke possession of the Empire which remaineth to this day in his posterity the Electors alwayes vsing to respect the right of blood in choosing the new Emperour And vnder their poore estate and vnwarlike mindes the Empire at this day languisheth like a sparke lapped in ashes And the Popes held for Gods vpon earth haue no more feared the Emperors authority but rather supported it against the reformed religion and the inuasions of the Turks the Emperors alwayes acknowledging this vnprofitable seruant of their Progenitors for their Benefactor and spirituall Father The Emperour Rodolphus at this time liuing is of the House of Austria whose pedegree I will set downe The first Family of the House of Austria gaue many Emperours to Germany but that was extinguished in Conradine the sonne of Fredericke few yeeres before Rodolphus of Habspurg came to the Empire who is the roote of this second Family of Austria Rodulphus of Habsburg of the House of Austria was chosen Emperour in the yeere 1273. Albert the first Heire of the Dukedomes of Austria Stiria and Carniola after his Father had subdued the Kingdome of Bohemia ioyned it to the Empire was chosen Emperour and dyed in the yeare 1308. Rodulphus Duke of Austria died in the yeare 1308. Fredericke made Duke of Suenia and Morania by the Emperours gift dyed in the yeare 1330. Leopold Duke of Austria Albert the second Count of Tyroll by the Marriage of his Sonne to the Niece of the King of Bohemia died in the yeare 1359. Albert the third Duke of Austria died in the yeare 1395. Albert the fifth Emperour and by marriage of the Daughter of the Emperour Sigismond made King of Hungaria and of Bohemia died in the yeare 1439. Fredericke the third Emperour died in the yeare 1493. Maximilian the first Emperour after the death of Mathias King of Hungary recouered that Kingdome which he had vsurped then retaining to himselfe the right of succession yeelded it to Ladrslaus and marrying the daughter of Charles Duke of Burgundy made that Dukedome and all the Prouinces of Netherland hereditary to the House of Austria He died in the yeare 1519. Philip marrying the Daughter of Ferdinand King of Spaine became Heire to those Kingdomes and died young before his Father in the yeare 1506. Charles the fifth Emperor died in the yeere 1558. By his Wife Isabella daughter to the King of Portugall Philip King of Spaine This is the first Family of the Archdukes of Austria to this day reigning in Spaine Philip King of Spaine borne of Anne of Austria in the yeare 1578. Two sisters Catherin-borne of Isabella of Valoss wife to the Duke of Sanoy and Isabella Clara Eugenia wife to arch-Duke Albert and borne of Anne of Austria By Anne of Austria Iames died of nine yeares of age Ferdinand died a child Charles Dentatus by Marie of Portugall by his Fathers permission put to death by the Inquisition anno 1568. Ferdinand died an Infant Two Sisters Mary wife to the Emperour Maximilian the second and Ione wife to the King of Fortugall By Ione his concubine Don Iuan Victor of the Turks in naual fight dying an 1578. Ione wife to the Duke of Florence Marie wife to the Duke of Parma Foure Daughters Elinora married to Francis the first King of France died ann 1558. Isabel wife to the King of Denmarke died ann 1525. Mary wife to the King of Hungary after gouerning Netherland died ann 1558. Catherine wife to the King of Portingall Ferdinand Emperour after the vnhappy death of Lodonicus King of Hungary in a battell against the Turks in the yeare 1526 by the right of his wife sister and heire to ãâã the said contract made by Maximilian I Emperor was crowned King of Hungary and also by his said wiues right K. of Bohemia died anno 1564. Maximilian the second Emperor maried to Mary sister to Philip King of Spaine died anno 1576. This is the second Family of the Arch-Dukes of Austria to this day succeeding in the Empire of Germany Ferdinand died a childe in the yeare 1552. Rodulp 2 of that name and the eighth Emperour of this Family chosen King of the Romans 1575 Emperour 1576. succeeding King of Hungarie 1572 King of Bohemia 1575. Hee was at this time Emperor and liued vnmarried 3. Sonne Ernestus gouerned Netherland and died vnmarried 4. Matthew vnmarried 5. Maximilian vnmarried 6. Albert surrendered his
my studies at Bazell Therefore not to bee wanting to my selfe I hyred a horse and made this cozenage knowne to the Arch-Dukes officer desiring him to exclude my debtor from the priuiledge of the Monastery But this Dutch Gentleman finding mee to speake Latine readily tooke mee for some Schoole-master and despised both mee and my cause so as I returned to the Citie weary and sad hauing obtained no fauor But a better starre shined there on mee for the Consuls that day had determined in Court that my debtors horses should bee sought out and deliuered to mee and the Lawyers and Clearkes were so courteous to me as neither they nor any other would take the least reward of mee though I pressed them to receiue it Then my debtors brother being loth the horses should be carried away paid me my mony and I gladly tooke my iourney thence towads Bazel This integrity of the Dutch Magistrates which especially in the Cities of the reformed Religion hauing found by many testimonies I cannot sufficiently commend and curtesie of the Dutch towards strangers I haue thought good in this place thankefully to acknowledge Vpon the Lake Acrontiis vulgarly Boden-sea that is vpper sea I passed by boate foure miles to Costnetz and paied for my passage three Batzen Betweene this vpper sea and the lower sea vulgarly Vnden-sea this Citie Costnetz lyeth on the banke lengthwise and is subiect to Ferdinand of Inspruch Arch-Duke of Austria whose base sonne hath also the Bishopricke of that City which is famous by a Councell held there whither Iohn Hus was called with the Emperours safe conduct in the yeere 1414 yet was there condemned of Heresie and burned On the West side of the Citie within the walles in the Monastery called Barfussen Cloyster is the Tower wherein he was imprisoned and without the walles on the left hand as you goeout is a faire meadow and therein a stone vpon the high-way to which he was bound being burnt the same yeere 1414 in the Month of Iuly Where also his fellow Ierom of Prage was burnt in September the yeere following both their ashes being cast into the Lake lest the Bohemians should carry them away The Senate-house in which this Councell was held is of no beauty When the Emperour Charles the fifth besieged this Citie it was yeelded to the hands of Ferdinand King of Bohemia and brother to Charles who made the Citizens peace for them Heere each man paid eight Batzen a meale and for wine betweene meales eight creitzers the measure Hence I went by boat two miles to Styga and paied for my passage two Batzen We tooke boat at the end of the Lake close by the City where the Rheine comming againe out of the Lake and taking his name therein lost doth runne in all narrow bed and when wee had gone by water some houre and a halfe wee entred the lower Lake called Vnden-sea Neere Costnetz is an Iland called little Meinow and in this lower lake is another Iland called Reichnow of the riches the Monastery therof hauing of old so much lands as the Monkes being sent to Rome vsed to lodge euery night in their owne possessions This Iland is said to beare nothing that hath poyson so as any such beast dieth presently in it and in the Monastery are some reliques of Saint Marke for which as they say the Venetians haue offered much money VVriters report that of old a Monke thereof climing vp a ladder to looke into a huge vessell of wine and being ouercome with the vapour fell into the same with a great bunch of keyes in his hand and that shortly after this wine was so famous as Princes and Nobles and many sickly persons vsually sent for the same the cause of the goodnes being not knowne to proceed of the putrified flesh till the vessell being empty the keyes and the Friers bones were found therein the Monkes till then thinking that their fellow had secretly gone to some other Monastery of that Order yet the Dutch in my company reported that this happened in a Monastery not farre off called Salmanschwell By the way was a stately Pallace belonging to the Fugares of Augsburg On the East-side out of the walles of Styga lye woody fields on the West-side the Iland Horue and pleasant Hils full of vines and corne In this City the Bishop of Costnetz hath his Pallace who is Lord of the two Ilands Meinow and Reichnow and hath very large possessions in these parts mingled with the territories of other Lords And this City is vpon the confines of Germany and Sweitzerland Hence I passed by boat two miles to Schaffhausen and paied for my passage two Batzen The swistnes of the Rheine made the miles seeme short and this riuer againe loseth his name in the said lower Lake and when it comes or rather violently breakes out of it then resumes it againe This City is one of the confederate Cantons of Sweitzerland Not farre from this City on the South side in the riuer Rheine is a great fall of the waters ouer a rocke some fifty cubits downeward passing with huge noyse and ending all in fome And for this cause the Barkes are forced to vnlade here and to carry their goods by carts to the City and from the City to imbarke them againe which yeeldeth great profit to the City by taxations imposed on the goods which must necessarily be landed there On both sides the riuer as we came to this City are pleasant hils planted with vines faire pastures with sweet groues The City is round in forme and is washed with the Rheine on the South side and vpon the banke of the riuer within the Towne is a pleasant greene where the Citizens meete to exercise the shooting of the Harquebuze and crosse-Bow where also is a Lynden or Teyle tree giuing so large a shade as vpon the top it hath a kinde of chamber boarded on the floore with windowes on the sides and a cocke which being turned water fals into a vessel through diuers pipes by which it is conueyed thither for washing of glasses and other vses and heere the Citizens vse to drinke and feast together there being sixe tables for that purpose On the same South side is a Monastery with walles and gates like a little City It hath the name of ãâã that is a sheepe or Schiff that is a ship and Hausse that is a house as of a fold for ãâã or roade for shippes Here I paid for each meale six batzen For the better vnderstanding of my iourney from Schafhusen to Zurech I will prefix a letter which I wrote to that purpose from Bazel To the Right Worshipfull Master Doctor Iohn Vlmer IN those few houres I staid at Schafhusen you haue made me your Seruant for euer I remember the houres of our conuersation which for the sweetnes thereof seemed minutes to me I remember the good offices you did towards me a stranger with gentlenes if not proper to your selfe yet proper
Vpon the same South side within the wals is a faire market place and the Pallace of the Venetian Gouernour which Gouernour in Italy is vulgarly called Il Podesta And necre the wals on this side lies a stately Monument of an old Amphitheater at this day little ruined vulgarly called Harena and built by Luc Flaminius though others say it was built by the Emperour Octauius It passeth in bignesse all the old Amphitheaters in Italy and the outside thereof is of Marble and the inner side with all the seates is of bricke It is of an ouall forme and the inner yard is sixety three walking paces long and forty eight broade where the lowest seates are most narrow whence the seates arise in forty foure staires or degrees howsoeuer others write that there be onely forty two degrees and they so arise as the vpper is still of greater circuit then the lower And the shoppes of the Citizens built on the outside vnder the said increase of the inner circuit haue about fifty two walking paces in bredth which is to be added to make the full breadth of the inside It hath eighteene gates and betweene euery Arch are very faire statuaes and the seates within the same are said to bee capable of twentie three thousand one hundred eightie and foure beholders each one hauing a foote and a halfe allowed for his seate Each one of vs gaue two gagetti to the keeper of this monument Alboinus King of the Lombards was killed by his wife at Verona In the Monastery of Saint Zeno is a Monument erected to Pipin sonne to Charles the Great and betweene this Monastery and the next Church in a Church yard vnder the ground is the Monument of Queene Amalasaenta Barengarius King of Italy was killed at Verona and this City braggeth of two famous Citizens namely the old Poet Catullus and Guarinus a late writer The territorie of this Citie is most fruitfull abounding with all necessaries for life and more specially with rich Wines particularly the Retian wine much praised by Pliny and preferred to the Wine of Falernum by Virgill which the Kings of the Gothes were wont to carrie with them as farre as Rome It is of a red colour and sweet and howsoeuer it seemes thicke more fit to be eaten then drunke yet it is of a most pleasant taste The Lake Bennaeus is much commended for the store of good Carpes and other good fish besides this territory yeelds very good marble Here I paid forty soldi for my supper and sixteene soldi for the stable that is for hay and straw and eighteene soldi for three measures of Oates Certaine Gentlemen bearing me company from Paduoa to this City and being to returne thither did here each of them hire a horse for three lires and a halfe to Vicenza where they were to pay for their horse meat From hence I rode fifteene miles to the Castle Peschiera built by the old Lords of Verona and seated vpon the Lake Bennacus vulgarly called Il Lago di Gardo where they demanded of me two quatrines for the passage of a bridge but when I shewed them my Matricula that is a paper witnessing that I was a scholler of Paduoa they dismissed me as free of all Tributes And in like sort by the same writing I was freed at Paduoa from paying six soldi and at Verona from paying eight soldi I rode from this Castle seuen miles to a Village seated vpon the same Lake famous for the pleasant territory and the aboundance of good fish and here I paid twenty soldi for my dinner and eight soldi for my horse meat All my iourney this day was in a most sweet plaine rising still higher with faire distances so as the ascent could hardly be seene After dinner I rode eighteene miles to Brescia which City flourished vnder thelold Emperours of Italy then was subiect to the Lombards and tyrant Kings of Italy and they being ouercome to Charles the Great and French Gouernours then to the Westerne Emperours of Germany and to the Italian family of the Berengarij And it obtained of the Emperour Otho the priuiledge to be a free City of the Empire till being wasted by the factions of the Guelphi and Gibellini the Scaligeri a family of the same City made themselues Lords thereof whom the Vicounts of Milan cast out of the Citie and when Phillip Maria Duke of Milan oppressed the City and would not be induced to ease the same of his great impositions they yeelded themselues in the yeere 1509 to the French King who had defeated the Venetian Army Then by the French Kings agreement with the Emperour Maximiltan the Citie was giuen into the Emperours hands whose Nephew the Emperour Charles the fifth restored the same to the French King Francis the first who likewise in the yeere 1517 gaue the same into the hands of the Venetians The most fruitfull territorie of Brescia hath mines of Iron and brasse and I thinke so many Castles Villages and Houses so little distant the one from the other can hardly be found else where The Brooke Garza runs through the City which is of a round forme and is seated for the most part in a plaine and towards the North vpon the side of a mountaine where a Tower is built which hath many houses adioining and in this Tower or Castle the Venctian Gouernour dwels who takes an oath that he will neuer goe out of the same till a new Gouernour be sent from Venice The Cities building is of bricke the streetes are large and are paued with flint Boniface Bembus was a Citizen of Brescia and the Brescians as also the Citizens of Bergamo are in manners and customes more like the French their old Lords then the other Italians farther distant from France and the very weomen receiue and giue salutations and conuerse with the French liberty without any offence to their husbands which other Italians would neuer indure Here I paid forty soldi for my supper and forty soldi for foure measures of oates and for the stable From hence I rode thirty two miles to Bergamo and as the territories in this part of Italy lying vpon the South sunne which beats vpon the sides of the hils and mountaines with great reflection of heat and vpon the other side defended from the cold windes of the North and East by the interposition of the Alpes are singularly fruitfull and pleasant so for the first twenty miles of this daies iourney they seemed to me more pleasant then the very plaine of Capua yeelding plenty of corne and of vines growing vpon Elmes in the furrowes of the lands which Elmes are planted in such artificiall rowes as the prospect thereof much delighteth the eye And the other twelue miles were yet more pleasant being tilled in like sort and towards my iournies end yeelding most large and rich pastures The City Bergamo after the Roman Empire was extinct first obeyed the Lombards then the French and following the fortune
of Brescia was sometimes subiect to the Vicounts of Milan and other Princes inuading their liberty which they had vnder the Empire and other times was subdued by diuers of their owne Citizens and being oppressed by the Dukes of Milan they yeelded themselues in the yeere 1428 to the Venetians whose Army being deicated the next yeere by the French this City likewise submitted it selfe to them and they being cast out of Italy it was subiected to the Sfortian Family Dukes of Milan and they being extinct and the Emperour and French King making warre for the Dukedeme of Milan this City in the yeere 1516 returned vnder the power of the Venetians who at this day enioy the same in peace The City is seated vpon a mountaine vpon the south-side whereof a Fort is built and vnder the mountaine towards the East are two large suburbs full of faire houses and Churches Neere the market place in the Church of Saint Mary is a stately sepulcher of marble and in the monastery of the preaching Friars is a rich Library These Citizens speake the Italian tongue but more rudely then any other of Italy Here I paid foure lires for my supper and horse-meat and twelue soldi for my breakefast From hence I tooke not the right way to Geneua but declined to the way of Chur aswell because it was more safe from robbery as to be freed from all dangers by ventering againe to passe through the state of Milan When I came from Paduoa I was not curious to find out companions for this my long iourney aswell because I hoped to find some by the way as for that I being now vsed to conuerse with any Christian strangers little cared to be solitary by the way but deceiued of this my hope to find company I passed all alone not so much as accompanied with a foote-man ouer the high Alpes which I thinke very few haue done besides my selfe From Bergamo I rode nine miles to Trescher where I first entered the mouth of the Alpes and thence I rode nineteen miles to Louer passing by many very pleasant lakes and by the way I paid sixteene gagetti that is thirty two soldi for foure horse shooes Being to passe from hence ouer the steepe and snowy Alpes I caused my horse to bee shod with eight sharpe and three blunt nailes for which I paid sixe soldi and for my supper twenty eight and for three measures of oates twenty foure and for the stable eighteene soldi The second day I rode thirty two miles to the village Edoll through high mountaines and there I paid three lires for my supper and horse-meat The third day in the morning I rode ten miles to a village Auryga ouer a most high and steepe mountaine of the same name and now I beganne to freeze for cold though before I entered the Alpes I could hardly indure the heat of the Clime Hence I went forward one mile to a little Brooke which diuideth the territory of the Vene ians and the Grysons which ãâã free people confederate with the Cantons of Sweitzerland and fiue miles further to Villa where I paid twenty sixe soldi of Venice for my dinner and horse-meat and it being now the time of Lent they gaue vs flesh to eat whereof I was glad as of a dainty I could not get in Italy neither would they gratifie the Italians their neighbours in prouiding any thing else for them so as they were forced to eat flesh without any scruple of conscience which this people of the reformed religion would little haue regarded After dinner I rode ten miles to Poschiano through a most pleasant valley compassed on all sides with mountaines where I paid two berlinghotti or two lyres of Venice for my supper and breakefast for all passengers vse to breake their fast in going ouer the Alpes and one Berlinghotto for fiue measures of oates and for the stable The fourth day in the morning for twelue miles I ascended the mountaine Berlina after rode thirteen miles to Lasagna through a vally couered with snow where I paid foure batzen for my supper and as much for my breakefast and six batzen for two measures of oates and two batzen for hay straw and stable roome I formerly said that I bought a horse at Paduoa and he being a stoned horse those of the territory of Venice and all Lombardy vsing to ride vpon Mares which they put in the same stable with horses it hapened at Verona that the Hostler let my horse loose that the rascall might make himselfe sport with his couering of the mares which for that time I knew not but after manifestly found since euer after hee was contrary to custome very troublesome to me with neighing and coruetting when soeuer ãâã ãâã by any mares And in this daies iourny as when soeuer I passed the narrow waies of steepe mountaines he was most troublesome to me so as this people of the Alpes commonly vsing Mares for their carriages whensoeuer I met them I was sorced not without danger to light from my horse and though I held him by the bridle yet he was so fierce as I could hardly keepe him from falling down most steepe mountaines or from being drowned in the snow which made me repent the buying of him though otherwise he was richly worth my money The buildings of the Grisons are of free stone but low and for three parts of the yeere the houses are couered with snow and the windowes thereof are glased large and for three parts of the yeere they onely open a little quarry of glasse and presently shut it againe and all the windowes for the most part are continually couered with windowes of wood lest the heat of the stoaue should goe out or any cold enter into the same The fifth day in the morning I rode twenty foure Italian miles which the Grisons accompt foure miles to the Towne Lanzi and hauing passed three high mountaines and after entring into a plaine vpon the next ascent of the mountaines I might first discerne the opening of them towards the North and then began to discend the Alpes into Germany In this passage of the Alpes I did many times obserue mountaines of snow to fal from the high mountaines into the vallies with such noise as if it had thundered and this noise many times preserues passengers from being ouer whelmed with the same falling many times into the very high waies Out of the wood neere Lanzi in the twilight of the euening I did heare more then a hundred Woolues howling and because it was towards night I had hired a Countrey Churle to guide me vnto the Towne who trembled for feare and desired me to make ready my Carbiner to shoot at them for hee said nothing terrified them more then the smell of powder I wished him to be of good cheare because the Woolues seemed busie about a prey and the Towne was neere at hand promising that I would not forsake him but if need were
Cardinals Hat maried Isabel daughter to the K. of Spaine and gouernes Netherland but hath no children 7. Wencestaus 8. Fredericke 9. Carolus al three died yong Foure sisters Anna married to the King of Spaine anno 1563 died anno 1580. Elizabeth married to Charles the 9 King of France anno 1570. Mary Margaret died yong Fiue sisters Elizabeth married to the King of Poland died an 1545. Anne wife to the Duke of Bauaria Marie wife to the Duke of Cleue Magdalen vnmarried and Catherine wife to the Duke of Mantua and after to the King of Poland Ferdinand of Ispruck so called of that Citie wherein he holds his Court. Hee married the daughter of the Duke of Mantua by whom he had some daughters but no heire male But by a Citizens daughter of Augsburg his wife hee had two sonnes This is the third Family of the Arch-Dukes called of Ispruch the Citie wherein they liue Charles Marques of Burgh Andrew a Cardinall Iohn died a childe Sixe sisters Leonora wife to the Duke of Mantua Barbara wife the Duke of Feraria Margareta Vrsula Helena and Ioanna Charles of Gratz so called of that City where he held his Court. Hee is the fourth sonne of the Emperour Ferdinand by Marie the daughter of the Duke of Bauaria Hee begat twelue children and dying in the yeere 1519 left two sonnes besides diuers daughters This is the fourth Family of the Arch-Dukes of Austria called Zu Gratz of that City wherein they hold their Court. Ferdinand zu Gratz Carolus Posthumus Margeret gouerned Netherland and died in the yeare 1530. Leopold the second Duke of Austria died in the yeare 1386. Fredericke proscribed in the Counsell at Constantia died in the yeere 1440. Sigismond dyed in the yeere 1497. Ernestus of Iron died in the yere 1435. Ladislaus Posthumus King of Bohemia vnder George Pochibraccius his Tutor and King of Hungary vnder Iohn Huniades Tutorage died in the yeere 1457. Thus I haue shewed that besides the branch of the House of Austria now raigning in Spaine there remaine three branches thereof in Germany the first of the Emperour Rodolphus and his brethren Ernestus dying in his life time Mathias and Maximilianus and Albertus Whereof foure liued vnmarried the fifth named Albertus hath long been married but hath no child The second branch is that of Ferdinand of Ispruch waa married Philippina the daughter of a Citizen in Augsburg whereupon his kinsmen difdaining that her ignoble Issue should enherit with them forced him to agree that the County of Tyroll should not descend vpon his sonne whereupon his eldest sonne by her named Charles possesseth onely the City and territory of Burgh which was in his Fathers power to giue with title of the Marquesse of Burgh and the said County at the Fathers death fell backe to the Emperour His second sonne Andrew Cardinal of Brixia besides the spirituall possessions of that County hath also the Bishopricke of Costnetz in Sueuia But Ferdinand of his second wife daughter to the Duke of Mantua had some daughters but no heire male The third branch is of Charles of Gratz who besides his heires males left eight daughters whereof one is now married to Sigismund King of Poland by election and of Suecia by inheritance the second to the Prince of Transiluania the third to Philip King of Spaine The Emperour by right of his owne inheritance not of the Empire is Lord of many and large Prouinces namely King of Hungary King of Bohemia with the annexed most fertile Prouinces of Morauia Silesia and Lusatia Also towards the Alpes he hath by Inheritance many large Prouinces gotten by his Progenitors as appeares by his Pedegree namely the Arch-Dukedome of Austria the Prouinces of Styria Carinthia Carmola Tyroll and other large territories in Sueuia and Alsatia besides great iurisdictions among the Sweitzers called the Grysons Ferdinand the Emperour brother to the Emperour Charles the fifth married the sister and heire of Lodouicus King of Hungary and Bohemia and after the vnhappy death of Lodouicus killed in the field by the Turkes in the yeere 1526 was chosen King of Bohemia which Kingdome with the Empire descended to his heires And this Kingdome is exempted from the Parliaments and Contributions of Germany by a priuiledge granted by Charles the fourth Emperour and King of Bohemia of whom the Germans complaine as more respecting Bohemia then the Empire In which point he is lesse to be taxed because howsoeuer that Kingdome freely elects their Kings yet the heire is therein alwaies respected before any other and being an Infant yet is commonly chosen King with a Tutor for his Nonage The three States of Barrons Knights and Citizens chuse the King but Ferdinand the Emperour in his life time caused his sonne Maximilian to be chosen King In like manner this Emperour Rodolphus was chosen King of Bohemia and also King of Hungaria while his Father liued And howsoeuer he being vnmarried hath lesse care of his Successour yet custome and the publike good haue such force as Bohemia seemes hereditary to the House of Austria either for feare of so great a Family bordering vpon the Kingdome or because they iustly triumph to haue the Emperours sente at Prage the cuecfe City of Bohemia especially since no Prince out of that Family is able to beare the burthen of the Empire if they obserue the Law binding the Electors to chuse an Emperour among the Princes borne in Germany As the said three States choose the King so they chuse a Viceroy for life to gouerne the Kingdome at the Kings death and to be one of the Electors as King of Bohemia at the choyce of the Emperour dead in the same person Yet commonly before this time wherein the vnmarried Emperour neglects the succession the Germans were wont while the Emperour liued to chuse his successor intitled King of the Romans At this time the Baron of Rosenburg was Viceroy of Bohemia for life who held his Court neere Lintz vpon the confines of Austria and was said to haue the keeping of the Kings Crowne in a Castle called Carlstein Touching Hungary it had the name of the people called the Hunns who vnder their King Geysa receiued the Christian Religion his sonne Stephen was chosen King in the yeere 1002 from whom in order many Kings haue beene chosen so as due respect was alwayes had of the eldest sonnes to the deceased who sometimes refused did stirre vp ciuill warres King Andrew about the yeere 1230 first gaue great priuiledges to the Nobility which their Kings to this day haue vsed to confirme as soone as they were elected King Vladislaus in the yeere 1490 first ioyned the Kingdomes of Bohemia and Hungary together whose sonne Lodouicus perished in the vnhappy battell against the Turkes in the yeere 1526 At which time Ferdinand of the House of Austria brother to the Emperor Charles the fifth and successor to him in the Empire was chosen King of Hungary as well by the couenant which the
halfe long and about three quarters broad and little or nothing thicker then a French crowne They shew also foure Crosses of pure gold which they said a certaine Queene once tooke from them but presently fell lunatike neither could be cured vntill she had restored them In the open streets some Monuments are set on the walles in honour of certaine Citizens who died in a nights tumult when the Duke hoped to surprize the City I said that the Senate house is stately built in which they shew to strangers many vessels of gold and siluer of a great value and quantity for a City of that quality From Luneburg I returned to Hamburg whither I and my company might haue had a Coach for 4. Dollors But we misliking the price hired a waggon for three Lubeck shillings each person to Wentzon three miles distant from Luneburg Here the Duke of Lunebergs territory ends to whom each man paid a Lubeck shilling for tribute my selfe onely excepted who had that priuiledge because I went to study in the Vniuersities Here each man paied two Lubeck shillings for a Waggon to the Elue side being one mile and the same day by water wee passed other three miles to Hamburg not without great noy somnesse from some base people in the boat for which passage we paied each man three Lubeck shillings Let me admonish the Reader that if when we tooke boat we had onely crossed the Elue we might haue hired a Waggon from Tolspecker a Village to Hamburg being three miles for two Dollors amongst six persons Being at Hamburg and purposing to goe vp into Misen because I had not the language I compounded with a Merchant to carry mee in his Coach and beare my charges to Leipzig for tenne gold Guldens The first day hauing broke our faste at Hamburg we passed seauen miles ouer the Heath of Luneburg and lodged in a Village In our way we passed many Villages of poore base houses and some pleasant groues but all the Countrey was barren yet yeelded corne in some places though in no plenty The second day we came to a little City Corneiler through a Countrey as barren as the former and towards our iourneis end wee passed a thicke wood of a mile long The third day we went seuen miles to Magdenburg which is counted sixe and twenty miles from Hamburg and this day we passed a more fertile Countrey and more wooddy and they shewed me by the way an Hill called Bockesberg famous with many ridiculous fables of Witches yeerely meeting in that place This City of old called Parthenopolis of Venus Parthenea is now called Magdenburg that is the City of Virgins for an Inland City is very faire and the Germans speake much of the fortification because Mauricius Elector of Saxony besieged it a whole yeere with the Emperour Charles the fifth his Army yet tooke it not Howbeit I thinke that not so much to bee attributed to the strength of the City as to the distracted mind of the besieger who in the meane time sollicited the French King to ioyne with the Dutch Princes to free Germanie from the Emperours tyranny and the French Army being once on foot himselfe raised forces against the Emperour The forme of this City is like a Moone increasing the Bishopricke thereof is rich and the Margraue of Brandeburg his eldest sonne did then possesse it together with the City and territory by the title of Administrator in which sort he also held the Bishopricke of Hall and he lay then at Wormested a Castle not farre of In the market place there is a Statua erected to the Emperour Otho the Great founder of that City and Munster writes of another statua erected to Rowland which I remember not to haue seene In the Senate-house they shewed a singular picture made by one Lucas a famous Painter dead some thirty yeeres before where also is the picture of that monstrous German with all the dimensions of his body who not long before was led about the world to be shewed for a wonder This man I had not seene but in this picture I could scarce reach the crowne of his head with the point of my rapier and many of good credit told me that they had seene this mans sister halfe an ell higher then he In the Church that lies neere the market place there is a Font of great worth and a Lute painted with great Art the Cathedrall Church of Saint Maurice was built by Otho the Great very sumptuously where his wife lies buried in the yeere 948. and the inscription is that shee was daughter to Edmund King of England There they shew one of the three vessels in which our Sauiour Christ turned water into wine at Cana in Galile There be in all ten Churches but the aboue named are the fairest Hence we went foureteene miles to Leipzig being a day and a halfes iourney through fruitfull corne fields and a Countrey full of rich Villages the Merchant with whom I went bearing my charges from Hamburg I might haue hired a Coach to Leipzig for sixe persons those of Nurnburg bearing eight for 24. dollers and if a man goe thence to Luneburg he may easily light on a Coach of returne at a lesse rate so that in respect of the cheapnes of victuals in these parts no doubt I gaue the Merchant too much for my charges in this iourney Leipzig is seated in a plaine of most fruitfull corne ground and full of rich Villages in a Countrey called Misen subiect to the Elector Duke of Saxony and the Countrey lying open to the eye in a most ample prospect onely one wood can be seene in this large plaine The streets are faire the market place large and stately and such are the chiefe houses built of free stone foure roofes high there is a conuenient conduit of water in the Suburbs lying towards Prage the ditch is dry the wals of stone threaten ruine neither may the Citizens fortifie the Towne nor vse red waxe in their publike seales nor winde a Horne in their night watches as other Cities doe these and other priuiledges being taken from them in the yeere 1307. when they killed their Duke Ditzmanus in Saint Thomas Church Out of this City they haue as many Cities in Germany haue a beautifull place to bury their dead called Gods-aker vulgarly Gotts-aker where the chiefe Citizens buy places of buriall proper to their families round about the Cloisters and the common sort are buried in the midst not couered with any building Here I found this Epitaph the numerall Letters whereof shew the yeere when the party died FoeLIX qVI In DoMIno nIXVs ab orbe fVgIt And like Epitaphs are ordinarily found through Germany This Citie hath an Vniuersity and in the yeere 1480. the Students of Prage remoued hither to flie the Hussites warre but at this day the Vniuersitie is much decayed by reason that Wittteberg lieth neere hauing better conueniency for the Schollers liuing From hence I
whom we appoint successours to vs dying without heire Also there were these verses shewing by numerall letters the antiquity of Prage Vniuersity from the yeere 867. though the Colledges there about ruined scarce shew any shadow of this Vniuersity HaeC sChoLm qVo SLV I Das unno est erecta sub auras Ostenait rVbrae LItera picta notae The numerall great letters shew the yeere This vniuersall Schoole was founded here In the Church of the Emperours Castle these things are to be seene A faire Chappell named after the Emperours sister married to the French King and crowned Queene of the French Another Chappell belonging to the Barons called Popelij the greatest family of the Kingdome next to the Baron of Rosenberg which Chappell is proper to them for buriall and is dedicated to S t Andrew the Apostle In the Emperours Church is a Monument of Rodolphus the second then liuing Emperour built of white marble and compassed with grates of iron In the same place lie buried Charles the fourth in the yeere 1378. Wenceslaus in the yeere 1419. Ladislaus in the yeere 1459. Ferdinand the fourth in the yeere 1564. Maximillian the second in the yeere 1577. all being Arch-dukes of Austria and Emperours and George Pogiebrachius a Bohemian and King of Bohemia To all these is one Monument erected and that of small beauty In the same Church is the Monument of a Bishop who being the Queenes Confessour was cast into Molda because he would not reueale her confession to her husband Wenceslaus They doe so reuerence the Monument of this Bishop since made a Saint by the Pope as they thinke he shall die with shame that passeth by it without reuerence In Old Prage towards the South and vpon the East side of Molda there is an old Pallace where they shew a trap-doore by which the Queene was wont to slide downe into a Bath where shee vsed to satisfie her vnlawfull lust In the same place is grauen the leape of a horse no lesse wonderfull then Byards fabulous leape The House of Kelley a famous English Alcumist was of old a Sanctuary and built for an order of Friers vpon the gate whereof these verses are written Has aedes veterum fauor clementia Regum Omnibus exemptas Legibus esse dedit Audeat ergò iugum nemo his seruile minari Quos hic cum Vrabsky curat alitque Deus This house through old Kings Clemency Free from all Lawes no threats respects Dare not fright them with slauery Whom vnder God Vrabsky protects In the Senate house the City Armes are painted being a Castle with three Towers ore and two Lions argent Langed gules are the supporters and these Verses are written vpon the Armes Qui dedit haec veteri turrita insignia Pragae Omina venturae sortis amica dedit Mole sua vt celsae transcendunt moenia Turres Sic famum superas inclita Praga tuam Who so these towred Armes to old Prage gaue Gaue lucky signes of future happinesse For as the Towers ore top the walles most braue So Prage thou doest surpasse thy fame no lesse Not farre from Prage they say that the Crowne of the Kingdome is laid vp in Karlsteine Castle At Prage in Bethlem Church they shew a Pulpit in which Iohn Hus vsed to preach at the first reformation of Religion I liued at Prage some two moneths and being to depart from thence I would haue gone to Vienna the famous Fort against the Turkes but my desire to see Nurnberg and Augspurg so preuailed as I left that iourney which by chance happened better then I imagined for being called backe into the Low Countries as heereafter I shall relate I passed thence through Poland into Italy because France was shut vp by the ciuill warres and I euer shunned to goe twice one way and so had the opportunitie more fit then the former to see Vienna Now for their sakes who may passe from Prage to Vienna giue mee leaue to remember that in this way their is a Village called Chassel some nine miles from Prage where the famous Captaine of the Bohemians called Ziska lies buried who did lead the Hussites valiantly and being ready to die wished them to make a Drumme of his skinne ominating that the sound thereof would bee so terrible to the enemies as they would runne away such confidence had be in Armes as being dead he thought to terrifie his enemies In the beginning of the yeere 1592. I tooke my iourney from Prage to Nurnberg being sixe daies iourney The first day after dinner we went foure miles partly through rocky Mountaines partly through a fruitfull corne plaine and lodged at Berawn where a loafe of bread worth two third parts of a Creitzer was as big as a threepenny loafe in England by reason of the abundance of corne in that Country And heere each man paid for his supper fourteene Creitzers This Citie belongs to the family of the Poples The second day wee went foure miles to Zudermont all through Mountaines and Groues and two great Woods yet reasonably fruitfull in Corne and by the way we saw the City Bodly and the City Spil the fairest of that Kingdome next to Prage both belonging to the Emperour and two Castles belonging to the Barons Popeles and heere each man dined for sixteene Creitzers After dinner we went two miles to Pilsen halfe the way through Woods where is a little City Ruchtsan and halfe through Hils and Plaines fruitfull in Corne almost the whole Countrey of Bohemta being hilly and rich ground for Pasture and Corne and here we supped each man for twenty three Creitzers The third day wee went three miles to Kladen through pleasant Hils of Groues pasture and corne where each man dined for eighteene Creitzers After dinner we went three miles to Frawenberg through high Mountaines and great Woods hauing no great store of corne in all which territory the Cities and Villages acknowledge the Emperour for their supreme Lord as he is King of Bohemia For this Kingdome is not diuided as others be into Prouinces and Countries but into Noble-mens Territories Here we paied each man eight Creitzers for our supper and twelue for wine The fourth day wee went a mile and a halfe to a little riuer diuiding Bohemia or Boemerland from Germany through rocky Mountaines and many Woods of tall Fir trees fit to make Masts for Ships Then wee entred a Countrey belonging to that Elector Palatine of the Rheine which Elector is called vulgarly the Phaltz-graue and we came within halfe a mile to Weithawsan where each man dined for eighteene Creitzers After dinner we went two miles in the Phaltzgraues Countrey through woody Mountaines and one mile in the Landgraue of Leytenberg his Countrey through fruitfull corne fields and lodged at Shenhutton where each man paied six Creitzers for his supper and thirteene for wine For in these parts they drinke no beere as before but wine and that at a lower price then other where whether it bee natiue or
forraine yet no man must wonder that wee spent more in wine then meat all my consorts being Dutch-men The fifth day wee went in the Phaltzgraues Countrey foure miles to Amberg through fruitfull Hils of corne and some few Woods and this City belongs to the Phaltzgraue being seated in the vpper Palatinate After dinner we went in the Marquesse of Anspach his Country who is also called the Burggaue of Nurnberg two miles to Hous-coate a Village where each man paid six Batzen for his supper The sixt day we went three miles passing by Erspruck a Citie subject to the Nurnbergers and many villages belonging to diuets Lords and a fort in the mid way called Schwang belonging to seuenty two Lords and being then by course in the Phaltzgraues keeping for all these Lords keepe the same by course for three yeeres The first and greater part of the way was through fruitfull Hils of corne the rest through sandy pastures and a Wood of a miles length Wee dined at a poore Village each man for six Batzen After dinner we went two miles to Nurnberg through sandy corne fields and passed by many houses and gardens of the Citizens whether they vse to come out of the City sometimes to recreate themselues The Wood which we passed in the morning lay on our left hand towards the South as wee entred the Citie on the east side and not farre from the City turneth itselfe and runneth farther towards the South The City of Nurnberg seated in a barren sandy ground yet is very rich by the Citizens industry For as commonly few be rich in a fertile Countrey either because hauing enough for food they are giuen to idlenesse or because abundance makes them prodigall so the Nurnbergers planted in a barren soyle by their subtile inuentions of Manuall workes and cunning Art draw the riches of all Countries to them The Riuer Bengetts runnes by the Citie but is not Nauigable nor beareth any the least boats This Riuer runnes from the East where wee entred the Towne towards the gate Lauff-thore and so compasseth the suburbs towards the South where diuiding into two beds it entreth the City and comming out againe at the West washeth the Citie walles On the East side the Margraues of Brandeburg besieged the City at the command of Charles the fifth therefore on this and the South side besides a dry ditch and two stone walles compassing the whole City diuers Bulwarkes are built vpon the wall On all sides as you come vp to the City the earth riseth and almost at euery gate there is a long suburbe Vpon the walles there be many Towers distant one from the other some 1000 ordinary walking paces and the vvhole circuit of the City is lesse then a German mile Among the said Towers three are stronger then the rest and furnished with Artillery The first is on the East side neere the gate Lauff-thore The second is on the South side vnder the gate Fraw-thore and on the same side is the gate Spittle-thore The third is on the North side vnder the gate New-thore and on the same side is another gate called Burk-thore There is a Castle called Burk which by Nero the Emperour was of his name called Noricum Castrum It is certaine that this Castle stood in the time of Charles the Great and the City being of it selfe not ancient is thought to haue had his name of this Castles old Latine name On the VVest side is the gate Haller-thore so called of him that caused it to be built where is a pleasant walke thicke shadowed with trees where the Citizens vse to walke for pleasure The City is absolute of it selfe being one of the free Cities of the Empire and mee thinks the chief or at least second to Augsburg surely it may perhaps yield to Augsburg in treasure and riches of the City but it must be preferred for the building whichis all of free stone sixe or seuen roofes high I speake of the whole City of Augsburg for one street thereof is most beautifull and some Pallaces there are fit for Princes of which kind Nurnberg hath none The Tower which I said was of old called Noricum Castrum hangs ouer the City which being seated in a plaine hath no mounts neere it and is of a round forme The said Tower is compassed with a drie ditch very deepe vpon the wall whereof they shaw a Spaniards blood there sprinkled who vndertooke to betray the Castle to Charles the fifth as also the print of a Horses feete in memory of a wonderfull leape from the Castle side to the other side of the bridge The Senate House lies vnder the side of this Castle or Tower as it were vnder the shield of Aiax and vnder the same house and vnder the earth be the publike prisons The Armory is built on the South side of the Towne and is opened to no man without consent of the Senate which in all other Cities of Germany is readily shewed to strangers And in that Armory by the Citizens report they haue 400. great peeces of Artillery with great store of all Munitions The City hath also a Granary which is so large as diuers yeeres prouision for corne may be laid vp therein It hath teri Churches whereof onely foure are vsed for prayers and preaching and in one of them lies buried zebalemus-Zebalemus-King of Denmarke who first conuerted the City to Christian Religion Neere the Church of Saint Laurence is the golden fountaine so called of the beauty and magnificence and it distils water out of twenty leaden pipes Neere the Church called Frawenkirk is another faire Fountaine guilded ouer and compassed with an iron grate It is vnlawful to walke in the night without a torch or a candle and lanthorne In the Innes they giue no beere at the table but diuers kinds of wine and a large diet if not delicate for which euery man paieth sixe batzen a meale and besides for his chamber or lodging which he may haue priuate to himselfe three creitzers by the day In the Almes-houses out of gifts by the last testament of those that die they maintaine great numbers of poore people and in one of them twelue old men apart and in another twelue old men and as many old weomen Whilst I liued at Prage and one night had set vp very late drinking at a feast early in the morning the Sunne beames glancing on my face as I lay in bed I dreamed that a shadow passing by told me that my father was dead at which awaking all in a sweat and affected with this dreame I rose and wrote the day and houre and all circumstances thereof in a paper booke which Booke with many other things I put into a barrel and sent it from Prage to Stode thence to be conuaied into England And now being at Nurnberg a Merchant of a noble family well acquainted with me and my friends arriued there who told me that my Father died some two moneths past I list not
armes diuide the City and the Suburbs on that side are more strongly fortified then other where The City ioyned with the Suburbs is of a round forme and in the Suburbs on this side the Fugares haue built many houses to be let for a gulden yeerely to the poore that are Papists On the North side the wals are higher built and the ditches are deepe filled with water and there be foure other gates this side of the City lying lowest the fields without are as I said all drowned with water Here each man paid for each meale six or seuen Batzen I paid for two meales and my horse meat twenty three Batzen This City hath a very faire conduit called the Stately Workmanship vulgarly Statlich Kunst and the fountaine of the water is ten miles from the City There be ten very faire Churches In the Cathedrall Church it is written in golden letters that the bowels of Otho the Emperour are buried there Also there is a curious picture of Christ praying in the garden whilst his Disciples slept and vpon a very faire Clocke are three statuaes of the three Kings of Colen so they call the Wise Men of the East and these carried about by a circle of iron worship Christ when the Clocke strikes In the Senate House where the imperiall Parliaments vulgarly called Reichs-tagen haue often beene held I found nothing to answere the magnificence of this City onely on the gates this is written Wise men build vpon the Rocke Fooles vpon the Sand for I said this part of the City on the West side was built vpon a stony hill In the Iesuites Church the Altar is of siluer gilded ouer and another Altar of Christs Natiuity is curiously painted like the barks of trees Augsburg called of the Vandals for distinction from Augsburg Rauracorum in Sweitzerland is diuided from the Vandals by the Brooke Lycus and being of old a City of Rhetia now is reckoned the metropolitane City of Suenia vulgarly Schwaben is said said to haue beene built by the sonne of Iaphet sixe hundred yeeres before Rome was builded Of old they had a yeerely feast to Ceres and now vpon the same day they haue a Faire and for the fruitfulnesse of the soyle the City giues a sheaue of corne for their Armes This City was vtterly destroyed by Attila King of the Hunnes and when he was dead was rebuilt againe It is a free Citie of the Empire which are vulgarly called Retchs-statt and as other free Cities it is gouerned by Senators There bee many Almes houses for the poore and one wherein foure hundreth are nourished by rents of land and houses giuen to that house of old by good men The Citie is seated vpon the Northern mouth of the Alpes in a fruitfull plaine of corne and pastures and Hils full of game for hunting and it may bee gathered how populous it is by that a German Author writes that in a yeere when no plague raigned 1705 were baptized and 1227 buried Being constant in my purpose taken at Nurnberg to goe from Auspurge to the West parts of Germany and so into the Low-countries yet I wil remember the Reader that he shall finde the iourney from Augspurg to Venice described in my voyage from Stode to Venice and thence to Hierusalem From Augspurg I rode to Vlme and thence to Lindawe and all the way hired my horse for sixe or seuen Batzen a day paying for the daies in which my horse returned and hyring footmen to bring them backe and bearing their charges The first day I rode foure miles thorow the territory of the Fugars and the Bishop of Tilleng and one mile in the territory of the Arch-Duke of Austria of the house of Inspruch in a mountainous Countrey full of Woods of Iuniper Ashes Oakes and Beaches to Burg where each man paid for his dinner and horsemeat eight Batzen In the afternoone I rode foure miles to Vlme through a fruitfull plaine of corne Entring the City we passed by a Bridge the Riuer Danow which though running in a plaine yet hath a most violent course so as boats carried downe the streame vse to be sold at the place wherethey land it being very difficult to bring them backe again yet some Barkes of burthen are sometimes drawne backe by the force of horses My selfe haue seene tenne horses drawing one Barke but they vse a greater number according to occasion some thirty or more as they report and he that rides on the horse neerest the Barke is called Wage-halse that is Necke venturer because hce and the horse are often drawn vnder the water till the other horses draw them out again This Riuer hath foure great water fals vvhereof the greatest is at Struddle eighteene miles from Vienna vvhich is hardly to be passed except it be in a floud And the multitude of Bridges are very dangerous for boats by reason of the violent streame and especially because the Marriners are many times drunken or negligent They vse for a charme to sprinkle their drawing horses with water and vse with continuall loud cries to make them draw This Nauigation is very necessary that the lower Oestreich being fertill may supply the vpper being barren with wine and corne Munster writeth of two fals of this Riuer one below Lintz where the waters make a terrible noyse beating vpon the rocky bed the other at Gryn vvhere the water makes a dangerous whirle-poole of vnsearchable depth Vlme is seated in Schwaben or Sueuia as Augspurge is and hath his name of Elme trees Charles the Great built a Monastery in this Village which in time grew to a City and vnder the Emperour Fredrick the third bought their freedome of the Monkes The building thereof is of wood and clay The order of Knights called in Latine Teutonicus was in old time of great power and hath yet a house in this Citie It hath one stately Church in the Yard whereof the Mount Oliuet is curiously ingrauen It hath a faire Senate house and the Armory hath such store of Ordinance and all Munitions as it yeeldeth not therein to the proudest City in Germany The writing Tables made in this City are famous for their goodnesse and are thence carried into forraine parts The diet of the Innes of this City seated in a most fertill soyle is very plentifull both in meats and banquets where each man paied for his dinner seuen Batzen In this Country they drinke nothing but wine as they doe in all vpper Germany but it is sharpe and the Masse or measure is sold for three Batzen When wee were at dinner a Tumbler came in and being admitted to shew his cunning hee stood vpon his head and dranke a measure of wine which seemed strange to the beholders After dinner we rode a mile in a pleasant valley vpon the Danow which wee passed and rode two miles further in the like fertill plaine which is very large and by all men much commended for the fruitfull pastures thereof And so wee
said before that the boats and barkes comming downe are sold at the end of the way because they cannot be brought vp against the streame Brisake is seated vpon a round and high Mountaine and though it bee improbable that there should be any want of waters so neere the foot of the Alpes yet this City hath a fountaine where water is sold and a certaine price is giuen for the watering of euery beast VVe passed the other eight miles to Strasburg the same day in eight houres being helped with the same swiftnesse of the Rheine which being oft diuided by the way makes many little Ilands The bridge of Strasburg ouer the Rheine is more then a Musket shot from the City on the East side therof The bridge is of wood and hath threescore fiue Arches each distant from the other twenty walking paces and it is so narrow that an horse-man can hardly passe by a cart it lying open on both sides and it is built of small pieces of timber laid a crosse which lye loose so as one end being pressed with any weight the other is lifted vp with danger to fall into the water It is like they build no stronger bridge either because they haue tryed that the swift course of the Rheine will easily breake it downe or because in the time of warre it may be good for them to breake it in which case it were farre greater charge to rebuild it with stone then with wood The Rheine lying thus farre off from the City the boats are brought vp to the same by a little channell The brookes of Bress and Elb passe through many streets of the City and fill all the large ditches thereof with water The City is very well fortified hauing high walles of earth the bottomes whereof are fastned with stone and the sides with trees planted on the same On the VVest side towards France are the gates Weissen-thore and Rheine-thore On the East side toward the Rheine is the gate Croneberg-thore at which though it be out of the way for the iealousie of neighbour-hood the French must enter and at no other On the East side is the Butchers gate called Metsiger-thore On the same side is the Cathedrall Church The circuit of the Cty is three houres walking The buildings and Churches are faire and high of free stone most of the streets are narrow but those diuided by water are broader I paied six Batzen a meale and for wine extraordinary three Batzen the measure Many things in this City are remarkable The Steeple of the Cathedrall Church is most beautifull and numbred among the seuen miracles of the world being begun in the yeere 1277 and scarce finished in twentie eight yeeres In the building of one gate thereof they say three Kings treasure was spent in whose memory three statuaes are there ingrauen The Church is couered with lead which is rare in Germany where the chiefe Churches are couered with brasse growing in the Countrey The brazen gates of this church are curiously carued The Clocke thereof is of all other most famous being inuented by Conradus Dasipodius in the yeere 1571. Before the Clocke stands a globe on the ground shewing the motion of the heauens starres and planets namely of the heauen carried about by the first mouer in twenty foure houres of Saturne by his proper motion carried about in thirty yeeeres of Iupiter in twelue of Mars in two of the Sunne Mercury and Venus in one yeere of the Moone in one month In the Clocke it selfe there be two tables on the right and left hand shewing the eclipses of the Sunne and Moone from the yeere 1573 to the yeere 1605. The third table in the midst is diuided into three parts In the first part the statuaes of Apollo and Diana shew the course of the yeere and the day thereof being carried about in one yeere The second part shewes the yeere of our Lord and of the world the Equinoctiall dayes the houres of each day the minutes of each houre Easter day and all other feasts and the Dominicall Letter The third part hath the Geographicall discription of all Germany and particularly of Strasburg and the names of the Inuentor and of all the worke-men In the middle frame of the Clocke is an Astrolobe shewing the signe in which each Planet is euery day and there be the statuaes of the seuen Planets vpon a round piece of iron lying flat so as euery day the statua of the Planet comes forth that rules the day the rest being hid within the frame till they come out by course at their day as the Sun vpon Sunday and so for all the weeke And there is a terrestriall globe and the quarter and halfe houre and the minuts are shewed There is also the skull of a dead man and two statuaes of two boyes whereof one turnes the houre-glasse when the Clocke hath strucken the other puts forward the rod in his hand at each stroke of the clocke Moreouer there be statuaes of the spring summer Autumne and winter and many obseruations of the Moone In the vpper part of the clocke are foure old mens stutuaes which strike the quarters of the houre the statua of death comming out each quarter to strike but being driuen backe by the statua of Christ with a speare in his hand for three quarters but in the fourth quarter that of Christ goeth backe and that of death strikes the houre with a bone in the hand and then the chimes sound On the top of the clocke is an Image of a Cock which twice in the day croweth alowd and beateth his wings Besides this clocke is decked with many rare pictures and being on the inside of the Church carrieth another frame to the outside of the wall wherein the houres of the Sunne the courses of the Moone the length of the day and such like things are set out with great Art Besides in the City there is a faire house in which citizens and strangers at publike meetings or otherwise vse to feast their inuited friends Neere the gate Rheinethore is the Armory vulgarly Zeighauss which aboundeth with Ordinance and all Munitions They haue a Theater for Comedies and a Tower to lay vp their treasure called penny Tower vulgarly Phennigthurne They say this City is called Argentina in latine of the word Argentum because the Romans of old laid vp their treasure here and Strassburg in Dutch of the word strass that is way and Burg that is a City as being built where many waies lead to many Prouinces I had almost omitted one remarkeable thing namely the faire House of the Cannons called Bruderhoff that is the Court of the Brethren I hired a coach for a Dollor my person from Strassburg to Heidelberg being sixteene miles The first day after dinner I went foure miles to Leichtenou through a plaine all compassed with Gardens and Orchards and paid six batzen for my supper The next morning we went foure miles to Milberk through a sandy
for my doublet and hose eight lites to my laundresse for making a shirt a lire that is twenty sols for washing it two sols and for washing foure handkerchers one sol And this shall suffice for particular expences The City Paduoa was built by Antenor a Troian and the Heneti driuen out of their Countrey ioined themselues to these Troians These with ioint force droue out the Euganei from the fertile Euganean hils neere Paduoa where Hereules left them and these Heneti gaue to their posterity the name of Venetians to whom the Colonies of Tuscany ioined themselues then the French subdued all this Prouince till at last they subiected themselues to the Romans and were made Citizens of Rome The Roman Empire declining the Visigothes vnder Alaricus droue the chiefe Citizens of Paduoa into the lakes of Venice Then Attila King of the Hunnes spoiled Paduoa and the Longobards burnt it which being rebuilt and flourishing vnder the German Emperors Acciolinus vsurped the gouernement thereof in the yeere 1237. But Pope Alexander the fourth helped by the Venetians restored it to liberty in the yeere 1257. In the faction of the Guelphes Gibellines Paduoa then from that time hath bin subiect to many Princes of the Scaligers Cararrians til about the yeere 1402. the Venetians tooke the City which they held to the yeere 1509. when the French King Lewis made them yeeld to the Emperour but the Venetians after two moneths recouered it and to this day it is subiect to them who send a Magistrate called Podesta euery fifteene moneths to gouerne it Some say Paduoa was first called Antenoria as the Heneti gaue the name of Venice to the Countrey till after Antenors death the Heneti called it Paduoa of a City in their Countrey whence they were driuen Others say it hath the name from a Greeke word vpon the flying of Swannes others say it is so called of the riuer Po called in Latine Padus or of the territory lying beyond the Po the Riuer giuing name to the territory and that to the City Before it was destroied by Attila it was seated on the East-side of the Riuer Medoacus but after it was built on the other side in a fenny soyle where now the market place is but since it hath beene inlarged on both sides the water being without the outmost wals seuen miles compasse and of a triangular forme as it seemed to me The first angle is on the North-side where is the Monastery of the Hermites of Saint Augustine and the stately Pallace Areno in which the French King Henry the third was lodged when hee returned from Poland into France The second angle is towards the East where is the gate at which they take water to passe vpon the Riuer Brenta to Venice The third angle is towards the South where is the monastery Santo called of Saint Anthony of Lisbon and the monastery of Saint Iustina And these angles taken away the old City is round On the West-side vpon the wals is built the old Pallace of the old City Paduoa is seated in a sweet plain hauing no trees neere the City Of old the wall was triple and now it is double The inner wall is some three miles in compasse and is very high hauing a walke vpon it round about with pleasant shade of trees where Gentlemen vse to play at the balloone This wall compassed round with the Brent hath foureteene gates with as many bridges of stone The riuer Brent likewise compasseth the outward wall which is about seuen miles compasse and hath six stately gates but this wall is nothing so strong as the other The Riuer Athesis diuides the territory of Paduoa from that of Uerona and the riuer Po diuides it from that of Ferrara Two riuers of old called Medonci enter the City the greater at this day called Brenta falling from the Alpes with the right hand branch runneth to Paduoa and with the left hand branch to Rosta and diuiding againe into two branches one by the dirch Brentella is carried to Paduoa the greater takes the name Bachilio and neere to the wals of Paduoa receiues the waters of Brentella increased with a branch of Brenta These Riuers enter the City and with diuers channels driue many mils compasse the wals and not onely make the fields fertile but serue to carry all commodities abounding here from hence to Venice and to bring from thence such things as they want and besides doe cleanse all filth of the stables and priuies The aire at Paduoa is very healthfull and the building is with arches of stone hanging ouer the streets vnder which they walke dry in the greatest raine but the streetes are thereby made narrow and in the middest are dirty There be fiue market places in the first the Gentlemen and Students meet and walke in the second herbes are sold in the third corne in the fourth wood and in the fifth straw The aforesaid monastery of Saint Anthony is inhabited by Franciscan Friars and is much fairer then any other religious house the Church whereof was of old dedicated to Iuno and after to the Virgin Mary and at last to Saint Anthony The pauement thereof is of marble and the building very stately hauing in the top seuen globes couered with lead and three high towers The Chappell wherein S t Anthony lies is all of marble round about it the miracles are engrauen which they attribute to this Saint at whose feast day they vse to present for great gifts the hallowed girdles of this S t which they tie about their loyns and attribute strange effects thereunto Here is a statua of marble erected to Peter Bembus and in the large yard there is a horse-mans statua of brasse which the Senate of Venice erected to Gatta Melata In the Church of Franciscan Minorites there is a statua erected to Roctha Benello a Physitian sitting in his chaire In the aforesaid monastery of Saint Iustina the order of Saint Benedict was first established and from thence dispersed into Italy and the Church thereof was of old dedicated to Concord and after being made the Bishops Church was endowed with great rents These Monkes haue a blacke habit and in the Church they shew the reliques of the Martyr Saint Iustina of Saint Prosdosimus a Greeke who is said to haue beene Saint Peters Disciple and to haue conuerted Paduoa and to haue baptised Saint Iustina when shee suffered Martyrdome and likewise of Saint Maximus both Bishops and protecting Saints of the City as also of Saint Luke the Euangelist brought by Vrius a Monke from Constantinople but the Venetians say the reliques of Saint Luke are with them Biondus writeth that here was a Church dedicated to Iupiter and the sepulcher of Titus Liuius In the first court yard of this Monastery the incredible miracles of Saint Benedict are painted In the second I found this Epitaph Adoleseens tametsi proper as Hoc te saxum rogat vt se aspicias Deinde quod scriptum est legas
Beretta Ducale which the Dukes weare at their Creation being of inestimable value for the multitude and price of the Iewels especially of a diamond vpon the crowne of the Cap and a chrysolite sct in the midst I saw two crownes of Kings with twelue stomachers of pure gold set with rich Iewels which the Noblewomen wore at Constantinople before the Turkes tooke it and twelue other Crownes all of pure massy gold all which the Venetians diuiding with the French had for their part when they tooke Constantinople in the yeere 1203. I saw a saphyre of extraordinary bignes and a Diamond which the French King Henry the third gaue to this state when he returned that way from Poland and two whole Vnicornes hornes each more then foure foot long and a third shorter and a little dish of a huge price with innumerable vessels which for price rarenes and workemanship are highly valued They say that a Candian thiefe tooke away this treasure which is kept with many doores and barres of iron but that he restored it being betraied by his fellow In a Chappell of this Church is a Font of brasse with a brasen image of Saint Iohn baptizing and the Altar thereof is of a stone brought out of Asia vpon which they say Christ did sit when he preached at Tyrus but others say it is the stone vpon which the Patriarke Iacob did sleepe They shew there the chaire of the blessed Virgin of stone and two peeces of marble spotted with the blood of Iohn Baptist and the marble sepulcher of Duke Andrea Dandoli In the Chappell of the Cardinall Zeno they shew the Rocke strucke by Moses and distilling water and two precious peeces of porphery In the vpper Vestry they shew the picture of the Virgin painted by Saint Lukes hand and the ring of Saint Marke and his Gospell written with his owne hand and a peece of the Crosse of Christ and of the Pillar to which he was tied and Bookes couered with massy siluer and candlestickes chalice and many vessels of siluer guilded all set with little precious stones and the Bishops Miter of great price and many rich vestures for the Priests The chiefe Priest of this Church must be a gentleman of Venice and though hee be no Bishop yet the Popes haue giuen him great priuiledges and he is to be chosen by the Duke because the Dukes built this Church wherupon it is euer since called the Dukes Chappell This Church of Saint Marke is not vnworthily called the golden Church for the rich ornaments thereof especially for the Images thereof painted ala mosaita like a worke engrauen For the workemen doe incorporate gold with little square peeces of glasse and guild the same ouer then breaking them in very small peeces they lay them vpon the pictures Among the Parish Churches belonging to Saint Marke is the Chappell of Saint Theodore where the Inquisitors of Religion sit thrice a weeke namely the Popes Nuntio and the Patriarke an Inquisitor by his place and at this time a Dominican Friar and three Senators chosen by the Senate Likewise the little but most faire Church of Saint Germinian is seated in the market place of Saint Marke whose Priest according to the custome of Venice is chosen by them that haue unmoueable goods in the Parish and is confirmed by the Patriarke in which Church the most notable things are three Images grauen vpon the great Altar and the sepulcher of Iohn Peter Stella Great Chancellor and the Altar of Lodonito Spinello and the Monument of Iames and Francis Sansouine famous engrauers In the Church of Saint Mary Zebenigo the Monuments of Sebastian Fosearint a Phylosopher and of Ierome Molini a Florentine Poet and the picture of the Lords Supper In the Church Saint Vitale the artificiall statua of that Saint on horsebacke In the Church Saint Angelo built by the family of the Morosmi the Altar of the holy Sacrament In the Church of Saint Fantino the Architecture and among other Images the head of a Crucifix and the singular Images of the blessed Virgin and Saint Iohn painted standing by the Crosse. In the Vestry of Saint Fantino whose Monkes vse to accompany and comfort those that are executed the two Altars and in the first of them the brasen Images of the blessed Virgin and Saint Iohn and in the second the excellent Marble Image of Saint Ierome In the Parish Church of Saint Luke seated in the middest of the City amonument of foure most learned men and another of Peter Aretine called the scourge of Princes are the most remarkable things The Inquisitors worthily condemned the bookes of this Aretine for the filthinesse of them howsoeuer they be yet commonly sold and the common report is that they also commanded his horrible Epitaph to be blotted out which was set in this Church of Saint Luke in these words Qui gaice l'Aretin ' Poeta Tusco Chi disse mal ' d'ogniun ' four a che di Dio Scusandosi dicendo is nol ' conosco Here lies the Aretine a Poet of Tuscany Who spake ill of all but of God Excusing himselfe saying I know him not Of the same Aretine saith Ariosto Ecco il flagello de'i Principi Il Diuin ' Pietro Aretino Behold the scourge of Princes The Diuine Peter Arctine In the stately Church of Saint Saluatore the Marble image of Saint Ierem another of him and a third of Saint Laurence and the great Altar of pure siluer are curiously ingrauen and in the chappell of the holy Sacrament the Image of Mary Magdalen and in another chappell the Image of Saint Augustine praying among his Monkes and not farre off two Images of the Monument erected to Duke Francis Venerio all painted with great Art and the Altar of the blessed Virgn equall or to be preferred to the best in the City the Altar of S t Antony and two Monuments of Dukes all adorned with rare engrauen and painted Images and a faire paire of Organs In the Church of Saint Bartholmew the picture of Manna falling from heauen and the brasen Images of Christ of the foure Euangelists ' and six Angels In the Church of Saint Giuliano many pictures but especially that of Christ carrying his Crosse and neere the doore another of Saint Ierome and two Marble Images vpon the Altar In the Church of Saint Stephen rich with Marble and pillers the Marble Images of the Apostles with the pillars whereon they stand and the Altar ingrauen with brasse and the Monument of Iames Suriani and another of Anthony Cornari with this inscription Antenij ad Cineres viator adsta Hic Cornarins ille quem salebant Rerum principia Deos docentem Olim Antenoria stupere Athena Accitus Patrias subinde adoras Ornatus titulis fascibusque Doctrina venetam beauit vrbem At the ashes of Anthony passenger stand This is that Cornarius whom of old Teaching the principles of Nature and the Gods Antenors Athens was wont to admire After called home to his
for all that beg are sent thither and they haue many of these houses These are the most remarkeable things in the Churches of this sextary The third sextary or sixth part of the City on this side the channell meaning towards the gulfe of Venice vulgarly is called Ilsestiero di Canaregio of the canes or pipes which they were wont to vse in the building of ships In the Church of the Prophet Ieremy built by three families Morosini Malipieri and Runandi the sepulcher of Saint Magnus who built eight Churches when the City was first founded and the Image of the blessed Virgin much adored In the Church of Saint Marciali the Images aswel of the great Altar as of the Altar of Angelo Raphaeli In the Apostles Church where excellent sermons are made in the Lent the carued Image of our Lady vpon the Altar and her picture vpon the same painted by Saint Luke In the Church of Saint Iohn Chrysostome the pictures of three Theologicall vertues of Saint Marke and the carued Images of the Virgin and the Apostles In the Church of Saint Giob the ingrauing of the chappell of the Grimani and of the Altar of the Foscari the picture of Christ in the garden with his Apostles sleeping and the pictures of the next Altar namely that of the Virgin Saint Sabastian and Saint Giob In the Church of Saint Mary de serui the pictures of the great Altar especially of the Virgins assumption and also of the Virgins Altar and of Saint Augustins Altar especiall that of the wise men adoring Christ and the carued Images of another Altar the Marble sepulcher of Duke Andrea Vendramini being the fairest of all other in the City and the Oratory of the banished men of Lucea who first brought into this City the weauing of silke and of whom many were made Gentlemen of Venice In the Church of Saint Mary del ' Orto the huge Image of Saint Christopher the History of Moses and the prophicies of the last iudgement painted the painting of the arched-roof rare for perspectiue Art and che chiefe of that kinde the Monument of Iasper Contarini Cardinall of the Marble of Paros and the pillers of our Ladies Altar with many Marble stones In the Church of Saint Mary de Crostechieri the ancient pictures the notable pall of Saint Laurence worth seuen thousand crownes and the pictures in the chappel of Lewis Vsperi In the Church of Saint Lucia the Monument and chappell of the Saints In the chappell of Saint Luigi the great Altar fairest of those built of wood In the Church of Saint Mary of the Miracles the fairest of any Nunnery for the beauty and rare stones the walles couered with Marble two Marble Images of two children vnder the Organs the works of famous Praxitiles the Images of marble of Paros the stones of Porphery and Ophytes wonderfully carued the great Altar of Marble ingrauen with great Art the brasen Images of Saint Peter Saint Paul and of Angels These are the things most remarkeable In the Church of Saint Mary of Mercy Sansouine witnesseth this Epitaph which I will set downe left any should thinke incredible the like practises of Papists against Emperours and Iohn the King of England in these words To Ierom Sauina a Citizen of Venice Prior of Saint Maries notably learned in good Arts but more renowmed for piety which hee also shewed at his death towards his enemy who gaue him poyson in the challice at the Lords Supper by many arguments of his charity He died in the yeere MDCI. Also in the great schoole the same is witnessed in these wordes To Ierom Sauina wickedly killed by poyson giuen O horrible villany in our Lords Supper c. The fourth sextary or sixth part of the City and first of those beyond the channell meaning towards the Territorie of Paduoa is vulgarly called of the chiefe Church Il sestiero di San ' Polo In which Church of Saint Paul the most remarkeable things are these the picture of Christ washing his Apostles feet the pall of siluer guilded and the precious stones vpon the great Altar the pictures of the Altar of the holy Sacrament and of the blessed Virgin and the Images of Saint Andrew and the Apostles vpon pillars In the very faire market place of the same Church of old a market was weekely held and to the yeere 1292 the market was held heere on Wednesday and in the market place of Saint Marke on the Saturday but at this day none is held here but both in the place of Saint Marke for the benefit of those that dwell there and that the houses may bee more deerely let which belong to Saint Marke Neere the Church of Saint Siluestro the Patriarkes of Grado dwelt till the Bishop of Castello Oliuolo was made Patriarke In the Church of Saint Iames of Rialto narrow but very faire the precious stones and the pictures of great Art and antiquitie and the fiue Altars In the Church of Saint Mary Gloriosa faire and great the Belfrey stately built the Monument of the most famous Painter Titiano two Images of Marble neere the great doore the Marble Image of Saint Iohn ouer against the Florentine chappell the chancell paued with Marble and adorned with the grauen Images of the Prophets at the charge of the family Morosini the rare pictures of the great Altar the Epitaph of Francis Bernardo who being imployed into England in his yong yeeres made peace betweene King Henry and the French King Francis which many great men had attempted in vaine and for this braue act was Knighted by both the Kings These things in this church are most remarkeable The fifth sextary and the second beyond the channel of the chiefe Church is called il Sestiero di Santa Croce in which Church being a cloyster of Nunnes Duke Dominick Morosini lies buried with this inscription Here lies Dominick Morosini Duke of Venice with Sophia his Dutchesse hee was a good Duke and most wise full of faith and truth c. He tooke the City Tyrus and vnder him Istria and Pola were subdued with fifty gallies where of were Captaines his sonne and Marino Gradonico This glorious Duke died in the yeere MCLVI Also the Marble pillers of the great Altar the brasen Angels and the brasen Images of Christ rising from the dead of Saint Francis and Saint Anthony In the Church of Saint Simion Prophet the picture of Christs supper with his Apostles In the Church of St. Giacomo dell ' Orio a piller esteemed for a Iewell a Marble pulpit one of the fairest in the City and the Images of the chappell for christning In the Church of Saint Eustace the pictures of Christ whipped of Christ carrying his crosse and of Christ praying in the garden all of great Art In the Church of Saint Mary Mater Domini the great Altar of most pure siluer and the passion of Christ ingrauen the Altar of the blessed Virgin with her picture and the Altar of the holy Sacrament
Rimini but our desire to see the old famous City of Rauenna made vs goe out of the way twenty miles to the said City through a dirty way and fruitfull fields of corne and each of vs paid seuen poli for his horse Rauenna is a most ancient City whose wals the Emperour Tiberius either built or repaired Here of old was the harbour for the nauie of Rome Here the Emperour of the East after the Westerne Empire was extinguished made the seat of his Exarch After by the conspiring of the Popes and the French Kings Pipin and Charles the Great all the Cities of this Exarchate fell to the Popes share Yet others write that the French King onely added Tuseany to the Patrimony of Saint Peter and it is most certaine that these Cities for long time did not acknowledge the Pope for their Lord till at last the Popes in like sort conspiring with the French Kings Lewis the twelfth and Charles the eight had their aide to subdue these Cities and then Pope Iulius the second by terrour of his excommunications extorted Rauenna and other Cities from the Venetians and casting out the Lords of other Cities the Popes from that time being very skilfull to fish in troubled waters haue gotten possession of all the territories from the confines of the State of Venice to Ferraria Bologna and along the Coast of the Adriaticke sea to Ancona It is said that Rauenna stands not now in his old place for at this time it is some two miles distant from the Sea but the soyle thereof is most fruitfull in corne and vnfit to yeeld wine and it is rich in pastures The houses are built of bricke and flint stone aud are so old as they seeme ready to fall This City hauing been often taken by enemies hath lost all the ornaments which it had from so many Exarches and Kings of Lombardy and from the Bishops thereof who were so powerfull as they stroue long time for primacy with the Bishops of Rome On the North-side of the City lies the sea but distant from the same and without the wals is a wood of Pine-trees and not farre thence lie the ruines of a very old and most faire Church Saint Mary the Round whose roofe was admirable being of one stone and in the same Church was the rich sepulcher of the Lombard King Theodoricus which the souldiers pulled downe with the Church to get the mettals thereof On the East-side the sea lies some two Italian miles distant where is the Hauen for ships so much spoken of in the Roman Histories where the nauy of Rome did winter yet is it now neither conuenient nor secure for ships neither indeed can any but very small boates come vp to the Towne On the South-side without the golden gate built by the Emperour Claudius lie the ruines of a stately Pallace built by the same King Theodoricus and likewise of the City Caesaria In a Chappell of the Cathedrall Church is a most rich Font and they report that many Kingly monuments were of old in this Church In the market place lies a vessell of Porphry a Kingly monument which the Citizens in the yeere 1564. brought from the foresaid sepulcher of King Theodoricus in the ruined Church of Saint Mary neere the gate on the North-side In the monastery of Saint Francis is the sepulcher of the Poet Dante 's with these verses in Latin Exigua tumuli Dante 's hic sorte iacebas Squallenti nullis cognite penè situ At nune marmoreo subnix us conder is Area Omnibus cultu splendidiore nites Nimiram Bembus Musis incensus Hetruscis Hoc tibi quem inpri nis hae coluere dedit In a poore Tombe Dante 's thou didst lie here The place obscure made thee almost vnknowne But now a marble chest thy bones doth beare And thou appearest fresh as flower new blowne Bembus with Tuseane Muses rauished Gaue this to thee whom they most cherished In the yeere 1483. the sixth of the Kalends of Iune Bernar Bembus the Praetor laid this at his owne charge The strength merit and crowne of the Friars minorite couents S. V. F. and these verses were added in Latin Iura Monarchtae superos Phlegetonta lacusque Lustrando cecini voluerunt fata quousque Sed quia pars cessit melioribus hospita castris Actoremque suum petijt faelicior Astris Hic claudor Dante 's patrus extorris ab oris Quem genuit parui Fiorentia Mater Amoris The Monarchies Gods Lakes and Phlegeton I searcht and sung while my Fates did permit But since my better part to heauen is gone And with his Maker mongst the starres doth sit I Dante 's a poore banishd man lie here Whom Florence Mother of sweet Loue did beare In the Church of Saint Vitalis the pauement is of marble and the wals all couered with precious stones of many kinds but vnpolished as they were taken out of the mines shew great antiquity and magnificence and doe not a little delight the beholder Also there be certaine Images grauen in some stones I know not whether by nature or strange art which are to be admired Among which I remember one stone had the picture of a Turke in all the apparell they weare another the Image of a Monke in his habit another of a Priest with his bald head and two other the one most like the foot the other the leg of a man There is an Altar of Alablaster and the Church is of a round forme whose roofe is painted A la Mosaica like engrauing of which kind of painting rare and much esteemed in Italy I haue spoken before in the description of Venice In this Church is a fountaine of water which by vertue giuen it from this Saint as they say being thrice drunke off giues remedy to the head-ach Another Church of Saint Geruasiue is so ioined to this of Saint Vitalis as it seemed to mee but a Chappell thereof and in this Church also is the Saint buried of whom it hath the name and there be also the sepulchers of Placidiae sister to the Emperour Honorius and of her sonnes and daughters and of her nurse with her husband Here wee paid each man three poli for his supper From Rauenna we rode thirtie fiue miles to the old Citie Rimini namely ten to Sauio fiue to Ceruia fiue to Cesnadigo and fifteene to Rimini through wild fenny fields and a great Wood of Pine-trees and by the sandie shoare of the sea betweene which and the Apenine Mountaines diuiding Italy by the length the Valley was so narrow as we continually did see the snowy toppes of those Mountaines towards the South and for the most part did see together with them the Adriatique sea towards the North. In the foresaid Castle Cesnadigo the Post-master would haue forced vs to take new post-horses if he that let our horses to vs had not pleased him by the paiment of some money for the post-horses are knowne by a list of furre they weare in their
changing the name O how is she changed from that Virgin which so modestly spake of her selfe Villamont addeth that messengers were sent into Palestina who found this History to be most true yet this Chappell did not long abide in Slauonia but the Angels in the yeere 1294. tooke it vp againe and transported it to this Sea coast of Italy where againe it was made knowne by the shining of the Image and many miracles daily done whereupon the Chappell of the Image was called Madonna di Loreto that is our Lady of Loreto And because theeues lying in the wood did spoile strangers who daily came thither for deuotion the Angels as he saith the third time tooke it vp and set it downe in a priuate possession of two brothers who disagreeing in the diuision of the profit rising by the concourse of people the Angels the fourth time tooke it vp and placed it in this firme seat where now it remaineth After it was often visited by strangers Pope Paul the second built an other stately Church ouer it Pope Leo the tenth hauing first fortified the little City against Pirates Let me adde that Pope Sixtus the fifth borne in this Marca of Ancona established a Bishop in this Towne and so made it a City Villamont relating the treasure of this Church among the rest nameth certaine Mapps of Cities and Mountaines and the Images of the twelue Apostles a great Crucifix Candlesticks and infinite Vessels of siluer Images Chalices Crosses of gold and many precious stones of huge value two Crosses made all of precious stones whereof one was giuen by the Arch-Duke of Austria and a Harte of gold set with precious stones the gift of the Duchesse of Lorayne and a vessell of huge value which the French King Henrie the third gaue with this inscription Vt quae prola tua Mandum Regina beasti Et regnum Regem prole beare velis Henri III. Franc. Pol. Reg. Christianiss M. D. LXXXIIII Additaque Regni insigdia O Queene who with thy Childe the world hast blest Let not this King and Kingdome childlesse rest Of Henry the third of France and Poland most Christian King in the yeere 1584. The Armes of the Kingdome are also set vpon it Thus farre Villamont relates He remembers no gift of greater value then this of Henrie the third yet with leaue be it spoken this King a very slaue to the Romane Church obtained not his petition All these gifts are giuen vpon vowes and my selfe did see in the outward reome of the Chappell into which all are admitted a Galley vnder all salles all of beaten gold giuen by the vow of the Duke of Florence vpon the recouery of his health Villamont adds that this Chapel is compassed with a wal of white Marble curiously engrauen but that this wall could neuer by any art bee fastned to the Chappell and that the Chappell is also compassed with twentie pillars bearing the Images often Prophers and the ten Sybills Hee adds that many miracles are heere done and first giues instance in the person of the Marques of Baden in the yeere 1584. Secondly he sets it downe for a Maxime and proues it by an example that no man euer tooke any thing out of this Church without great mischiefe betalling him and that the robbers thereof are compelled to restore as it were by infernall furies Let me say truly alwaies reseruing due reuerence to the blessed Virgin to whom the Scriptures teach such diuine worship to be most vnpleasing as the Papists yeeld her I say let me with due reuerence tell a truth My selfe and two Dutch-men my consorts abhorring from this superstition by leaue entred the inner Chappell where we did see the Virgins picture adorned with pretious Iewels and the place to increase religious horror being darke yet the Iewels shined by the light of wax candles When we were entred the Priest courteously left vs to giue vs space for our deuotion but when we came forth as the Italians prouerbially speake of the Priests auarice Euery Psalme ends in Glory be c. as if they should say All religion to end in profit it was necessarie for vs to cast almes into an iron chest behind the Altar couered with an iron grate Therefore my consorts of purpose to delight the Priests eares with the sound of money as with musicke did cast into that chest many brasse quatrines but of small value and my selfe being last when my turne was to giue almes did in stead thereof gather some tenne quatirnes of theirs which lay scattered vpon the grate and got that cleare gaine by that Idoll God forbid I should bragge of any contempt to Religion but since it appeares that such worship is vnpleasing to God and because Papists will haue all their miracles beleeued I will freely say by experience that hauing gotten these few quatirnes in such sort as I said yet after that God of his mercy preserued me in my long and dangerous trauell and from that time to this day by his grace I haue enioyed though no abundant yet a competent estate and more plentifull then in my former dayes The fourth miracle related by Villamont for I omit the third is worth al the rest which he saith hangs vp in this Church written in the Italian tongue and also printed namely that a French woman possessed with a diuel came hither and being exorcised by a holy Canon did answer that she had seuen deuils and he casting them out that the first called Sordo at his comming forth blew out a torch and that the second was called Heroth the third Venteloth the fourth Arcto And while hee makes them all without torture or commaund to confesse their own wicted acts and while he omitteth the other three yet he doth not omit that the fourth told the Priest things vnknowne to the world namely that he shewed him the stone vpon which the Angell stood when hee saluted the Virgin and likewise the place where the Virgin at that time stood and that those places were afterward no lesse worshipped then the Chappell it selfe This Villamont relates Of these things reuealed by the diuell giue me leaue to say that if the diuell had been the greatest friend the Church of Rome hath he could not haue told a more profitable thing to it and that the Roman Church is not altogether vngratefull which beleeues the father of lies in so great a matter and doth not so much as put him to his oath but they are wise to be of Ouids opinion Cur ego non votis blandiar ipsemeis Why should I not flatter my owne desires I will ende the rest in one word There is incredible concourse to this place from all parts professing the Roman Religion neither is any man in the most remote parts of Europe oppressed with any calamity but hee vowes some gift to this Image In this Church I did see fiftie banished men vulgarly called Banditi who were banished for murthers and
scoffed at vs and to my great maruell the Citizens of good sort did not forbeare this barbarous vsage towards vs. The description of Naples and the Territory A Rome farre distant B Capua D Torre di Graco and the Mountaine Somma E The Mountaine Pausilippo F The Iland Nisita or Nisa G The Iland Procida H S. Martino as I thinke an Iland I Ischia an Iland K Caprca or Capre an Iland L Palmosa an Iland and beyond it the Syrenes Iland famous by tables M The Citie Caieta N Circello a famous Mountaine for the Witch Circe P The Bay of Baie or Pozzoli R Linternum now called Torre della Patria X The Promontory Miseno Y The Cape of Minerua Z The old Citie Cuma a The Gate of Capua b The Kings Gate c The Church S. Clara. d The Castle of S. Ermo eéeee Scattered houses f The Hauen g Il. Molle h The Castle deuouo k The Vice-Royes house l The new Castle m The Lake d'Agnano compassed with the Mountaine Astruno n Grotta del can ' o Solfataria p Pozzoii q Tripergola r The Lake of Auernus s Baie t Cento Camerelle v Piscina mirabile w The Elisian fields From the foresaid part on the East-side of the Citie where we entred by the a Gate of a Capua without the walls towards the land Eight miles froÌ the Citie lies D Torre di Graco now called Torre d'ottauio where Pliny writer of the Naturall history and Admirall of the Nauey of Augustus was neere the said sower choked with vapours while too curiously he desired to behold the burning of the Mountaine Vesunius now called Somma This Mountaine Somma is most high and vpon the top is dreadfull where is a gulfe casting out flames and while the windes inclosed seeke to breake out by naturall force there haue been heard horrible noises and fearefull groanes Therest of the Mountaine aboundeth with vines and Oliues and there growes the Greckewine which Pliny calles Pompeies wine and of this wine they say this place is called Torredi Graco The greatest burning of this Mountaine brake out in the time of the Emperour Titus the smoke whereof made the Sunne darke burnt vp the next territories and consumed two Cities Pompeia and Herculea and the ashes thereof couered all the fields of that territory It brake out againe in the yeere 1538 with great gaprig of the earth and casting downe part of the Mountaine The Pallace there taking the name of the next Village is called Pietra Biancha that is white stone which on the inside is all of marble decked with carued worke in the very Chambers and there is an Image of a Nymphe sleeping and lying vpon an earthen vessell out of which great quantity of water flowes and falls into Marble Channels wherein fish are kept as in pondes This Pallace was built in the yeere 1530 by a Counseller to the Emperour Charles the fifth At the foote of this Mountaine of old Decius the first of all the Roman Consuls did by vow giue himselfe for the Army And at the bridge of the Brooke Draco the last King of the Gothes Teius was slaine hauing three Bucklers all pierced with his enemies arrowes On the same East side comming backe to Naples yet the saide Mountaine lyes Northward you shall come to a stately Pallace which the Kings of Naples haue built and called it Poggio Reale being not aboue a mile from Naples There of old was seated the Citie Paleopolis and it lies in a most sweete Plaine From the said Pallace the way leades right to the Kingly b Gate called Porta Reale at which onely the King enters in solemne pompe and from this Gate right to the West lies a most faire and large streete called Strada Toletana the way whereof on both sides is raised with a faire and large pauement for men to walk vpon and it hath a faire Market-place When you come to the end of this streete there is the Church of Saint c Clara called vulgarly San ' chiara which was built by Agnes of Spaine wife to King Robert where are artificiall sepulchers of the said Robert comming of the French Kings and of his wife Agnes and of other Kings and Princes of the French family Durczzana And there in a Chappell the Monkes day and night sing with a lamentable voice or rather groane for the rest of their deceased soules In the Church of Saint Dominick is an Altar which they say cost some twenty fiue thousand Crownes and in the Vesterie lie the bodies of nine Kings in coffins of wood couered with peuter hauing black veluet laied ouer them Among these Kings are Alphonso the first King of Aragon and Ferdinand his sonne and Ferdinand the second And in this place also the Monkes in like sort sing or rather houle rest to their soules They shew a Crucifix which they say did speake to Thomas Aquinas in this manner Thomas thou hast written well of me what reward doest them aske And that Thomas should answere No reward Lordbut thy selfe onely I haue heard that Saint Bernard knowing the fraudes and impostures of the Monkes and not dissembling them when the Image of the blessed Virgin did in like sort praise him did with much more pietie and wisdome answere out of S. Paul 1. Cor. 14. Let women be silent in the Church for it is not permitted them to speake Not farre thence are the publike schooles of the Vniuersity which the Emperour Fredericke the second founded there In the most faire Church of the Monkes of Saint Oliuet the Images of Ferdinand the first and Alphonso the second are so liuely engrauen and doe so artificially represent them as well in the bed dying as vpon their knees praying with the mourning of the by-standers the horror of Religion being increased with lampes continually burning as my selfe by chance passing by this Chappell thought I had fallen among liuing Princes not dead Images and perhaps I haue seene a more sumptuous monument but a more beautifull did I neuer see In the little Church of the Hermitane Friers Saint Iohn in Carbonara is a monument of Robert King of Naples and of Ioane the first his sister of white marble being an Altar which the Italians thinke the most stately monumenr of Europe but for my part I dare not preferre it to some in Germany nor to many in England nor to the monuments of the Turkish Emperours Many tables are hung vp by vow in this Church There is a faire sepulcher of white marble erected to N. Caraccioli Marshall of the Kingdome I omit the most faire Church of Saint Mary of the Preachers almost all of marble and the Cathedrall Church called Episcopio and the Church of Saint Laurence Vpon the North-west and by-north part of the City is the Fort called d S. Eremo cut out in a high Rocke yet the ascent thereunto is so easie as a horse-man may well mount to the top Vpon this mountaines top lies a plaine in which this Castle is seated which commands
Hill and a Hill to a Mount Many doe falsely thinke that it had the name of such vessels in which tribute was brought to Rome and then the vessels were broken here Of old eight bridges were built ouer Tyber among which is reckoned Pons Miluius vulgarly Ponte Mole without the gate IIII Delpopolo more then a mile distant from Rome and neere this bridge Constantine the Great vnder the signe of the Crosse did ouercome the tyrant Maxentius Also this bridge was famous for the night lusts of Nero The second bridge is called XXXV di Castel ' Sant ' Angelo and it was of old called Elius of the Emperour Elius Adrianus who built it but Pope Nicholas the fifth built it as now it stands and set vpon it the Image of Saint Peter with his keyes and of Saint Paul with his sword The third bridge is called XXXVI Vaticanus as leading to that Mount and was also of old called Triumphalis of the Triumphes passing vpon it and it was not lawfull for the Countrey people to enter that way but at this day onely the ruines thereof are seene The fourth bridge is called XXXVII Ponte-Sisto of Pope Sixtus the fourth who repaired it It was of old called Ianiculonsis of that Mount and Aurelius of the way of that name and it was built of marble by Antoninus Pius and after being decaied was long called Ponte Rotto that is the broken bridge till the said Pope repaired it in the yeere 1475. and it is two hundred and fifteene foote broad and is built vpon three Arches of stone The fifth bridge ioining Rome and the Iland and next to the Capitolium is called XXXVIII Ponte at quattro Capt and was of old called Tarpeius of the Rocke Tarpcia which is in the Mount Capitolino and was called Fabricius of the repairer and it is seuenty foot long and hath but one Arch of stone The sixth bridge of a Church neere it is called XXXIX di S. Maria AEgittiaca and was of old called Scnatorim and Palatinus and it is somewhat longer then the bridge Sisto The seuenth bridge of a Church neere it is called XL di S. Bartolomeo and it is opposite to the fifth bridge and ioineth the Iland with that part of Rome called Trasteuere and of old it was called Psquilinus and Cestius and it is sixty foot long hauing but one Arch of stone The eight bridge at the foot of the Mount Auentine was of old called XLI Sublicius because it was built of wood in the warre with the Tuscanes that it might be more easily broken and repaired And we read that the Tuscanes being Victors had taken Rome if Horatius Cocles had not defended the bridge till it was broken downe behind him which done he saued himselfe by swimming After that Emilius Lepidus built this bridge of stone and called it Emilius and when it was broken with floods first the Emperour Tyberius repaired it and then Antoninus Pius built it very high of marble condemned men were cast from it into the water This bridge being the first that was built ouer Tyber now is not to be seene by any ruines Rome by the great power of the Emperours and since of the Popes hath beene long most famous and was first built in Latium vpon Tyber fifteene miles from the Tyrrhene sea as the Greekes write by Ascanius Eurilantes Romulus and Remus Nephewes to AEneas or as other Greekes write by the Achiui or as other Greekes write by the sonnes of Roma a woman of Troy married to the Latine King of the Aborigenes which sonnes were Romulus and Remus or as Xenagoras writes by the sonne of Vlisses by Circe to omit many other opinions of the Greekes The Latine Historians doe no lesse vary Some say it was built by the sonnes of AEneas namely Romulus and Remus Others say that Ascanius built Alba and Remus built Capua and Romulus built Ianiculum after called Rome But I omit these diuers opinions and will follow Leander the Fryar who saith that Rome the daughter of the King in Italy built Rome the same yeere that Moses was borne And when the City had beene long forsaken for the vnwholsome ayre of the Fennes adioining that Euander comming from Arcadia into Italy seated himselfe vpon the Mount Palatine and built a City called Palantium of his City in Arcadia and he being dead that Hercules comming with an Army left some of his consorts here who built vpon the Mount of Saturnius after called Capitolinus Before the destruction of Troy for the vnwholsome aire Rome being againe forsaken that the Albani began to dwell there in Cottages and seed their flockes there For by the continuall ouer flowings of Tyber the field was made fenny and the aire vnwholsome but Historians write that vpon sacrifices made to God Vertuno these Fennes by little and little were dried vp Hee adde that Amulius tooke the Kingdome of the Albani from his brother Numiter whose daughter Rhea a Vestall Virgin being great with child by Amulius Mars or any other brought forth Romulus and Remus and Amulius left them by Tyber to perish in the waters but a shee wolfe sed them and after Faustulus ouerseer of al the flocks and cattell of Amulius tooke them home who comming to ripe yeeres killed Amulius and restored their Grand-father Numitor to his Kingdome but themselues being desirous to build a City vpon the Mount Palatine at the foote whereof they had been cast out Romulus drew with a plow the circuit of the Citie of a quadrangular forme in the 430. yeere after the destruction of Troy and in the yeere of the World 3211. He gaue Mount Celius to be inhabited by Celius King of Toseany aiding him against the Sabines and then taking by force the Sabine weomen and they making peace betweene them he gaue to Tatius and his Sabines for their dwelling the Mountaines Capitolinus and Quirinalis and to his brother Remus the Mount Auentinus and kept for himselfe and his men the Mountaines Palatinus and Esquilinus till the rest being dead himselfe alone became Lord of all The seuen rockes were of old called seuen hils hauing a pleasant plaine betweene them and Tyber and this circuit is in forme of a bent bowe the Tyber standing for the string Romu'us made the City foure square but he being dead Ancus Martius inclosed the Mount Ianiculus beyond Tyber and Seruius inclosed other Mounts on this side of the Tyber Six Kings raigned two hundred forty three yeeres in Rome and Torquine being banished it became a popular State wherein Consuls yeerely chosen did gouerne and eight hundred eighty seuen Consuls in foure hundred sixty foure yeeres by forty three battels obtained the Empire almost of the whole world In the meane time the Decemuiri that is tenne men ruled for two yeeres and the Tribunes for Military affaires hauing Consular power ruled forty three yeeres and in the time of any difficult warre a Dictator was chosen who with absolute power ruled till that businesse was ended
Gate Saint Spirito and entered the second part of Rome Trasteuire by the Gate XVI Settimtana where vnder the Church of Saint Peter Montorio is the ãâã of Nero that is a place to represent Nauall fights and neere it is the like of Iulius Caesar. From this Church to the Church Saint Honorio is a Plaine wherein was the large and long Circus or Theater of Iulius Caesar. In this part of the Citie the Church of Saint Cecilia giues the title of a Cardinall and so doth the Church of Saint Grisogona The said Church of Saint Mary in this part of the City is the same which the old Romans called Taberna Meritoria where they shew a Fountaine whence they say that oyle did flow abundantly and runne towards Tiber the same night when Christ was borne and this Church also giues the title of a Cardinall and the old Romans called it Taberna Meritoria of the souldiers nourished there after they were past seruice by age or wounds This Church of Saint Peter is seated vpon the Mount Ianiculus in which there is a stately Monument erected by Pope Iulius the third to his vncle the Cardinall dt Monte. The Church of Saint Pancratius hath many stones of porphry and giues the title of a Cardinall and the Friars of Saint Ambrose dwell in this Monastery The Church Saint Honorio is a Monastery and giues the title of a Cardinall Neere the gate called Ripa was of old the Romans Armory of great circuit lying vpon the Tyber the vast ruines whereof yet remaine and the people of Rome seruing for more then two hundred yeeres in the warres without any pay was wont here to take Armes at their going forth and here to lay them vp at their returne And neere this place he the meadowes giuen by the people of Rome to Mucius Scaeuola for his valiant behauiour with King Porsena Hence turning to the left hand we came to the III Iland of Tyber in which the Church of S. Bartholmew of old consecrated to AEsculapius is adorned with 4 stately pillars of porphry it giues the title to a Cardinall At the foot of the bridge XXXIX S. Maria as you come out of the Iland and enter into Rome is the ruined house of Pontius Pilate and opposite to that is the most ancient Church consecrated to the Moone and vpon the other side another to the Sunne Here also is the Theater of Marcellus and the porch of Mercury Not farre thence is a marble head called Bocca della verita that is the mouth of truth of a woman as I remember falsifying her oath and bewraied thereby but others say it is the Idoll of Rbea Here also is the Church of Saint Mary called the Greeke Schoole in which Saint Augustine is said to haue taught but it is shut vp At the foot of Mount Auentine where the Iewes vse to fish if you looke backe you shall see the ruines of the old bridge Sublicius XLI Thence going to the gate of Saint Paul among vines you shall see the ruines of one hundred and forty garners for corne built of old by the Romans In the pleasant meadow wherein the XXXIIII mount Testaceus lies the Romans were wont of old to keepe their Olimpike games The sepulcher of 6 Caius Cestius is most ancient rising in a pyramis and the inscription shewes it was built in three hundred and thirty daies which the common sort falsly thinkes to be the Monument of Romulus This monument of stone is compassed with wals and it hath an inscription in great letters but raced out Some also thinke that it is the monument of Publius Sestius From the gate of Saint Paul we returned into the City and vnder the Church of Saint Gregory where Laundresses continually wash they say that of old the 7 Circus Maximut or greatest Theater did lie betweene the Mount Palatine and the Mount Auentine being more then a quarter of a mile long and halfe a quarter broad which was built by Tarquinius Priscus for the hunting of Buls and running of Horses and after was inlarged by Iulius Caesar and other Emperours so as it receiued 260 thousand beholders being adorned with pillars and commodious seates and at this day the place is called Cerchi Neere this place were of late three rowes of pillars one aboue the other and this monument is called Il Setti zonio di Senero of seuen souldiers engraued thereupon and is thought to be the sepulcher of Septismius Seuerus but the Pope Sixtus the fifth pulled it downe Neere this place vppon XXIIII Mount Auentine lie the Bathes halfe ruined of Antonius Caracalla built of bricke the large chambers whereof almost innumerable are of exceeding height hauing many stones and pillars of marble whereby it appeares to haue beene a most stately work The 8 church of S. Stephano Orotando seated in mount Celius giues the title of a Cardinall and is possessed by Fryars of Hungary and it was a Heathen Church of Faunus There lie old and high wals said to haue beene part of the conduit bringing water to the Capitoll I haue before spoken of the Church of A Saint Iohn Lateran being one of the seuen Churches and of Constantines Font therein and of the Chappel called Holy of Holies and of the holy staires I wil adde that here is an Obeliske called la Guglia of old consecrated to the Sunne and brought out of AEgypt which Iulius Caesar or Augustus did direct in the Circus Maximus but Pope Sixtus the fifth brought it hither in the fourth yeere of his Popedome and the yeere of our Lord 1588. and consecrating it to the Crosse set a guilded crosse vpon the top of it This Obeliske if it were of one stone were to be preferred to that of Saint Peter neere the Popes Pallace for otherwise it is higher and more curiously carued I haue spoken before of the Church D S. Croce in Gicrusalem being one of the seuen Churches seated neere the gate Maggiore At the gate of this Church they shew a place where the whores keepe a feast vpon the twenty of August and there of old was the Temple of Venus The Theater of bricke which is in this Church they say was built by Statilius Tamrus Hence returning into the City we passed by a place where of old was a monument called Trofei di Marie erected to Caius Marius triumphing vpon Iugurtha and the Cymbri and they say that the ruines thereof were admirable but now it is all defaced Neere the staires of the Capitoll they shew a ruinous heape which some say was this monument of Marius Passing towards the Capitoll we did see a Triumphall Arch erected to Galienus which of the Church adioining is called the Arch of Saint Vito and it is little perished with age Concerning the Churches lying from the Capitoll to the south parts of Rome The Church of Saint Anastatia that of Saint Mary In portico of old dedicated by the Heathens to Pudicitia that of Saint Iohn that of Saint
this time no more then seuen in number for the Duke vsed to send out in summer time some two or three Gallies and seldome any more to spoile the Turkes which he might doe more boldly because the Florentines haue no cause to feare the Turkes since they vse no traffick by sea but send out their silkes and other commodities by strange ships and onely take care to entertaine those Merchants well who bring them corne and victuals by sea At the same West corner of the City is a bridge of bricke ouer the Riuer Arno built high in the midst with three Arches vnder which the boates passe And towards the East there be three other like bridges Neere the first bridge is another gate of the City leading towards the sea and neere the same is the most sweete walke that euer I beheld It hath in bredth some fiue rowes of trees on each side and a like distance of greene grasse betweene those trees but it reacheth in length many miles and out of the Riuer Arno are drawne two ditches which runne all the length of it one vpon each side so as the Citizens in summer time vse to take boat in Arno at their doores with a a basket of victuals and so many Families of them passing by the ditches on both sides the walke sit downe a good distance the one from the other and there sup and conuerse with great pleasure On the South side of the City a strong Fort lies neere the wall and there is the third gate of the City In the midst of the City vpon the banke of Arno is the Pallace of the Duke of Florence and there is a statua erected to Ferdinando the Duke then liuing who much fauoured this City in which he was borne Not farre thence is a little but most faire Chappell all of marble built in the forme of a Thorne vulgarly called La Capella lesu di Spina The pleasant seat of the City the curtesie of the Citizens and my desire to conuerse with the Professors of the Vniuersity made me spend some daies in this City where I paid by the day for my chamber and bed three creitzers and my Host was tied to buy and dresse such meat for me as I desired wherein I spent some three Giulij by the day and if I had purposed to stay long I might haue liued well at a more easie rate CHAP. III. Of my iourney to Ligorno my returne to Florence and to Sienna and the description of these Cities Of my iourney by Land to Lirigi in which againe I passed by Lucca and Pisa and by sea to Genea with the description of that City and my iourney by Land to Pania to Milano to Cremona and to Mantous with the discription of the Cities and of my returne to Padena I Hired a horse for three Giulij from Pisa to Ligorna an Hauen of this state which Ftolomy of old called Liburuum of which name there is another Hauen betweene Istria and Dalmatia and Cicero called Labro Not farre from Pisa I passed by boat the brooke Serpe running from Lucca and paid two creitzers for passing my horse and one for my selfe Then for three miles I rode vpon a paued way and thirteene miles more through a plaine of pasture full of many woods and Lakes which lakes and fenny grounds lying neere Pisa make the aire vnwholsome some möneths of the yeere and the Citizens much subiect to sickenes So after sixteene miles riding I came to Ligorno which was of old fortified by the Pisans and those fortifications were demolished by the Genoest in the yeere 1297. but peace being made betweene them this place returned vnder the command of the Pisans and they being after subdued by the Florentines this place came also into their hands and when the French King Charles the eight in the yeere 1494. restored the Pisans to liberty this place followed their fortune till the Pisans againe being subdued by the Florentines in the yeere 1509. this place also returned to their subiection It is said to haue the name of Ligornus sonne to Phaeton Cosmo de Medicis Duke of Florence began to fortifie againe this ancient Towne and to measure out the circuit and the streetes thereof And Duke Francis tooke vpon him to goe forward with this vnperfected worke and he being dead Duke Ferdinand his brother at that time liuing brought it to the forme of a most strong Fort and faire City And at this time the streetes began to be replenished with houses for the Duke made this place as it were a sanctuary to offenders vpon whom he vsed to impose for punishment either to dwell there for euer or at least for some yeeres and to adde one or more houses to the building so as the City was now faire and populous but it was filled with Citizens guilty of crimes and of no ciuill conuersation My selfe hearing that they were such men perhaps out of preiudicate opinion did thinke their lookes barbarous which made me looke more warily to my selfe and to those things I had with me The City is seated in a plaine somewhat longer from the North to the South then it is broad from the East to the West and the sea lies vpon it partly on the North and partly on the South and altogether on the West side And it hath one Tower on the North side and another one the South side reaching into the sea out of which they hang lights by night to direct saylers and betweene these Towers full on the West side there is a Hauen for great ships further out into the sea and also neere the City and compassed with the wals thereof are two Hauens for Gallies and small Barkes The Riuer Arno running from the East to the West passeth by the City on the North side and there fals into the sea and at the corner on the North side is a strong Fort. Here I paid vpon reckoning two giulij for my supper and as much next day for my dinner and returning to Pisa by water I paid seuen creitzers for my passage Two weekes being thus spent I thought good to returne to Florence that I might receiue my money which I had not receiued before because for feare of the inquisition I onely staied there Easter day in the Dutch Inne Therefore hiring a horse for foure giulij I rode forty miles to Florence through the pleasant valley of Arno partly tilled after the manner of Lombardy where the same field yeelds corne wine wood partly diuided into sweet pastures By the way it hapened that I brake a bough of a mulbery tree to shade me from the sunne and falling into the company of an honest Gentleman he told me I seemed a stranger because I carried that bough since those trees planted in the high waies belonged to the Duke who preserued them for silke-wormes and had imposed a great penalty vpon any that should breake a bough thereof so as if I passed with this bough
miles in a dirty way to Tortona where I paid one soldo for tribute as all passengers pay and seuen soldi for my dinner vpon reckoning Thence I walked after dinner in a dirty way fiue miles to Ponte Curon and further in a way somewhat fairer fiue miles to Voghera All this way in the Dutchy of Milan was in a most fruitfull plaine of corne with Elmes planted in the furrowes and vines growing vpon them and such is the way in all Lombardy and to the very City of Paduoa At Voghera I paid three reali for my supper and bed And here by chance I sound an English Merchant in the Inne who talking rashly did voluntarily without being examined whence he was professe himselfe to be a Dutchman and my selfe in disguised poore habit sitting at the lower end of the table and speaking to him in the Dutch language he was forced for want of the language to say that he was a Dutch-man but borne vpon the confines of France and knowing no no other language but the French whereupon I speaking to him in the French tongue he had as little skill in that as in the Dutch so as I might perceiue that he dissembled his Countrey and being not willing to presse him as hauing beene my selfe often forced in like sort to dissemble my Countrey did forbeare to speake any more to him in the Dutch or French tongue we began to discourse in Italian wherein he had spoken little before he vttered these words Iome ne repentiua that is Irepented my selfe therof whereas an Italian would haue said Iome ne pentiua by which fillable added by him I presently knew he was an English man Supper being ended he perceiuing himselfe to haue beene thus pressed by a poore fellow sitting at the lower end of the table tooke me for a spie and feared I should betray him and presently went into the stable where he commanded his seruant to saddle their horses that they might ride all night towards Genoa But I following him and boldly speaking English to him he was soone content to stay all night and to take me in my homely apparell for his bedfellow Hauing passed this night merrily I hired a horse the fourth day for foure cauellotti and rode eleuen miles to Bastia then I walked on foot seuen miles to Paula and being afoote-man I paid fiue foldi for my passage ouer the Riuer Po. This iourney hitherto was in a dirty way hauing plaine fields on both sides tilled after the foresaid manner of Lombordy and many rich pastures which are rare in all other parts of Italy Entering Paula I passed a stately bridge built ouer the Riuer ãâã which runnes from the West to the East and after sixe miles falleth into the Riuer Po. This bridge was two hundred walking prices long and so broad as two carts might passe together and was built of stone and couered ouer the head with a roofe with open aire on the sides supported with pillars The City lies in length from the East to the West and a new faire street diuides it in the middest by the bredth from the South to the North. On the West side of this street are two market places one greater then the other In the lesse is a ãâã called Regia Sole of mixt mettall vulgarly Dibronzo which some write to haue beene made with art magicke by the Emperour Anastasius for his own image and to haud beene placed by him vpon the pillar of the souldiers at Rauenna where he kept his Court and after Rauenna was taken by Charles the great that this Image being to be carried into France was by the way left here Others will haue it the statua of the Emperour Antoninus Pias for they are deceiued who thinke it the statua of Odoacer King of the Lombards who hath another statua in this market place On the ãâã West side of the foresaid new street towards the North-side is the Castle which Iohn Galiacius first Duke of Milon built and the same Dukes Library but almost voide of Bookes and in this Castle lies a Garison of Spaniards Neere that is the Church of Saint ãâã in a Chappol whereof is a stately Sepulcher in which they say the bones of that Saint were laid being brought thither out of the Iland Sardinia And this sepulcher is of marble curiously engrauen and worthy to be sought out and beheld There I did reade this inscription written in Latin vpon another sepulcher The French King Francis the first being taken by Caesars Army neere Pauia the foureteenth of Febru ãâ¦ã among other Lords these were Lorayne Francis Duke of Lorayne Richard de la Poole Englishman and Duke of Suffolke banished by his tyrant King Henry the ãâã At last Charles Parken of Morley kinseman of the said Richard banished out of England for the Catholike Faith by Queene Elizabeth and made Bishop hereby the ãâã of Phillip King of Spaine ded out of his small meanes erect this Monument to him c. In a Cloyster of the same Church is a Sepulcher of this Charles Parken Bishop decensed in the yeere ãâã There is another Monument of ãâã King of Lombardy and another of the Bishop ãâã ãâã with this inscription in Latin Most ãâã in the Greeke and Latin langues who being Consull was sent hither into bamshment And with these verses Hath Death ãâã ought my goodnes mounts the Skies Great is my same my worke liues in mens eyes On the East side of the saide new streete and towardes the North lies the Church of Saint Francis where is a monument of Baldus the Ciuill Lawyer and they shew his head of an extraordinarie bignesse Without the walles of the Citie on the North side is a piece of ground of some twentie miles circuit compasted with a wall in many places broken downe vulgarly called Il Barco that is the Park which Iohn Galiacius Duke of Milan walled in to keepe fallow Deare Hares and Conies but at this day it is diuided into Pastures and plowed fieldes On the furthest side of this Parke from the City is the place where the French King Francis the first was taken prisoner by the Army of the Emperour Charles the fifth Not farre thence is the Monastery of the Carthusians called la Certosa where the building of the Church the stones of Marble the engrauing the top couered with Leade part of the great Altar of Alablaster highly valued the Sepulcher of Iohn Galiacius first Duke of Millan and the reuenew of the Church exceeding three hundred thousand Crownes by the yeere deserue admiration The buildings of the Citie are of bricke and seeme to be of great antiquitie The Emperour Charles the fourth in the yeere 1361 at the instance of Galiacius the second gaue this Citie the priuiledges of an Vniuersitie The King of Spaine permits lewes to dwell here but they may not stay in Milan aboue twentie foure houres This Citie was the seate of the Kings of Lombardy whose old Castle is
to bee seene neere the Church of Saint Michael After it was subiect to the Kings of Italy and the Berengarij being ouercome it was subiect to the Emperour Otho the first by right of his wife and successiuely to the Emperours with some shew of a free Citie which freedome that they might more fully attaine they willingly yeelded themselues in the yeere 254 to the Archbishop of Rauenna After they were subiect to vsurping Citizens whom the Vicounts of Milan expelled and so ioyned this Citie to their State which together with the Dukedome of Milan came to the Spaniards hands in the time of the Emperour Charles the fifth I lodged here in a faire Inne but common to the baser for t the Hostesse whereof was a Masculine woman and by the night letting in Ruffines to drinke I was not a little affraid of some violence to bee offered mee in my chamber whereupon I firmely resolued with my selfe to lodge euer after in the best Inne and of best fame especially in Lombardy infamous for murthers and here I paied for my supper and my bed three reali I went on foote from Pauia going forth at the Nothwest Gate twenty miles through rich Pastures to Milan called la grande that is The great of the large circuit thereof The Citie hath the name of Olanus a Tuscane Captaine or the Latin word media lana that is Halfe wooll of those kinde of stuffes made in the Citie It is large populous and very rich seated in a Plaine as all Lombardy lies and that most firtile and by the commoditie of a little Riuer brought to the Citie by the French and almost compassing the same it aboundeth also with forraine Merchandise Of old it was the seate of many Roman Emperours but the Historie of the Citie being contained in the Historie of Italy I will onely remember that the Archbishop thereof long time challenged the Primacie in the Italian Church neuer acknowledging the Bishop of Rome for superiour and that he crowned the Emperour with a Crowne of Iron after the people of Milan had approued him That the King of the Ostrogothes had the same Crowne set vpon his head after his victorie which Crowne they say was giuen in signe that the Empire and the command of Milan were to be won by Iron That the Citizens of Milan were often Rebels to the Emperours That the Vicounts made vicarij of the Citie did by little and little subiect the Territorie and the Citie with title of Duke of Milan That the Family of Vicounts being extinct in Duke Philip about the yeere 1447 the Dukes of Orleance by right of their Mother and Francis Sforza by the right of his wife chalenged the inheritance of the Dukedome but the Emperour thought the same to bee fallen backe to his right That Francis Sforza was by the people first made Captaine of their forces then chosen Duke That the French King Francis the first defending the right of the Dukes of Orleans cast Sforza out of the Dukedome in the yeere 1449. That the Emperor Charles the sift casting out the French in the vere 1521 first restored Sforza to the Dukedome with some restraint of his power but he being dead inuaded the Dukedom himself wherupon after many contentions battels it came to his successours the Kings of Spaine of the family of Austria to whom at this day it is subject The Citie is of a round for me and hath nine gates the building shewes antiquitie and the houses are of bricke and low built excepting some stately Pallaces such as is that of the Duke of Terra Noua the streetes are broad and the pauement of bricke raised in the middest with broad stones When I came to the Citie on foote I made offer to enter at the Gate called Genese on the South side but the Guard refused me as a foot-man to pasle into the Citie and lest by my importunitie I should haue made them looke more narrowly into my qualitie they being commonly expert men to find out any disguised person I went backe into the Suburbes as it I would lodge there but as soone as I was out of sight I walked further towards the East compaising a great Fen and so ioyning my selfe to some Citizens returning from walking in the fieldes I entered with them into the Citie by the next Gate on the same South side which Gate is called Lodouico and was only kept by one souldier A little Brooke within the walles compasseth the very center of the Citie circularly beyond which Brooke on the North-side within the walles not farre from the Gate Zobia is a large Meadow wherein are no houses for there is the most strong Castle seated in a Plaine and kept by a Spanish Garrison into which no Frenchman may enter Therefore I hauing gotten so difficultly into the City restrained my curiositie from attempting to view this Castle lest I should rashly expose my selfe to great danger Further towards the North without the Gate Renza is a large Hospitall for those that are sicke of the plague hauing more chimnies as they say then the yeere hath dayes Not tarre from the Gate Genese is the Church of S. Laurence which os old was dedicated to Hercules by the Emperour Maximinianus Erculeus buried in the same and it hath a rare Image of the Virgin Marie and 16 stately Marble Pillars and the building is Magnificent The Emperour Theodosius is said to haue giuen to S. Ambrose Archbishop of Milan one of the nailes wherewith Christ was fastened to the Crosse and the brasen Serpent that Moses lift vp in the Desert the Image of which Serpent was of mixt mettall vulgarly called di bronzo and they say that S. Ambrose left these reliques in the Churches of S. Tccla and of S. Ambrose and the Altar vnder which the body of S. Ambrose lies is valued at 28000 Crownes In the Church Delle Gratte belonging to the Bene dictine Friers not farre from the Gate Zobia is a stately Throne and vnder it an vnperfected monumeÌt which Duke Lodouico Sforza purposed to haue built for himselfe but the French cast him out of his Dukedome and he died in France And in this Monastery is a notable Library and in the place where the Friers eate the supper of our Lord is painted with wonderfull art In the little Chappell of S. Gottard is the sepulcher of that Saint whose name the mountaine of the Alpes doth beare which is most famous for the difficult passage The great stately Cathedrall Church called Il Domo is built all of white marble and supported with some 100 marble pillars in which at this day they sing the masse of S. Ambrose differing from the Roman Masse and onely agreeing therewith in the words of consecration From Milan to Cremona are accounted 52 miles and I making short stay at Milan for the danger of my abode there hired a horse to Cremona for a Crowne of gold wanting 8 soldi and riding out at the
prospect and likewise a faire picture of Lucretia ready to die No situation can be imagined more pleasant then that of Arqua lying in the mouth of Mountaines abounding with Oliue trees and opening themselues vpon a fruitfull plaine on the East and North sides This plaine yeeldeth nothing in pleasantnes or in fruitfulnes to that of Capua famous for the corrupting of ãâã Army But it is a ãâã worke to praise the Euganian hils which so many Poets and Writers haue magnified Vpon Friday the third day of March after the new stile in the beginning of the yeere 1593 according to the Italians beginning the yeere the first of Ianuary of the end of the yeere 1594 according to the English beginning the yeere vpon the twenty fiue of March I turned my face to iourney towards my deere Countrey And the first day I rode eighteene miles to Vicenza through a most pleasant plaine tilled after the manner of Lombardy where one and the same held yeelds plenty of corne and hath Elme trees growing in the furrowes which support the vines so that one field giues bread wine and wood for to burne By the way my curiositie made me turne aside two miles out of the way that I might see a wonderfull Caue and a most pleasant parlor at Costoza in the house of Cesario Irento a Gentleman of Vicenza The Caue was large and fit to receiue diuers bands of souldiers The Parlor was called the prison of AEolus god of the Windes because there were certaine mils which in summer time draw much wind out of hollow Caues and disperse the same through all the chambers of the Paliace refreshing all that dwell there with a most pleasant coole air And vpon this Parlor this verse of Virgill was written AEolus hic clauso ventorum ãâã cere regnat AEolus here in the winds prison raignes The City of Vicenza is a faire City compassed with a wall of bricke but the building howsoeuer it be very stately is not like to that of other Cities in these parts in this one point namely that the second story of the houses hangeth ouer the streetes and being supported with arches giueth the passengers shelter from raine Here I did see a Theater for Playes which was little but very faire and pleasant In the market place there is a stately Pallace and the monastery of Saint Corona belonging to the preaching Friars is fairely built and hath a rich Library and the Friars keepe for a holy relike the Thorne wherewith Christ was crowned The Citie is subiect to the Venetians and is seated in a plaine hauing mountaines somewhat distant on the North and South sides Here I paid forty soldi for my supper and eighteene soldi for three measures of oates called quarterolli and for the stable so they call hay straw and the stable roome and so I will hereafter call it I paid twenty soldi Here I hired a horse for fiftie six soldi for a foote-man that had attended me hither and was to returne to Paduoa From Vicenza I rode thirty miles to Verona in a most pleasant plaine tilled after the manner of Lombardy lying on my left hand towards Italy farther then I could see and hauing fruitfull nils on my right hand towards the Alpes abounding with vines growing low vpon hort stakes and yeelding rich wines I entered Verona on the East side by the Bishops gate called Porta del'vescono They write that the City was of old called Berona by the name of the Founder thereof but the Friar Leander of Bologna writes that the City was built by the Tuseans and had the name of the Family Vera and was after rebuilt by the Galli Cenomani This most faire City is built in the forme of a Lute the necke whereof lies towards the West on which side the Riuer Athesis running towards the East doth not only compasse the City but runs almost through the center of the body of this Lute so as the lesse part of the body lies on the North side of the Riuer The bankes of Athesis vulgarly called ãâã Adice are ioined together with three bridges of stone and one of marble and are adorned on both sides with many ruines of an old Theater and old triumphall arches The City is compassed with a wall of bricke and is seated towards the South vpon the end of a large slony plaine and towards the other sides vpon pleasant hils rising towards the distant mountaines It is not built with the houses cast out towards the streetes and supported with Arches to auoid raine as other Cities are in those parts but the building of the houses is stately and the Cathedrall Church is remarkeable for the antiquity as likewise the Church of Saint Anastatius for the great beauty thereof and towards the wals the ground lies void of houses as the manner is in strong Townes It hath a pure aire and is ennobled by the ciuility and auncient Nobility of the Citizens who are indued with a chearefull countenance magnificent mindes and much inclined to all good literature Verona was a free City vnder the Empire about the yeere 1155 till the Family of the Scaligeri growing great in the City about the yeere 1259 did by little and little inuade the freedome of the City and made themselues Lords ouer it At last Anthony Scaliger killing his brother Bartholmew partner with him of that Lordship about the yeere 1381 was driuen out of the City by Vicount Iohn Galeatius the first Duke of Milan and he being dead William Scaliger helped by Francis Carrariensis droue the Garrilon of Milan out of the City in the yeere 1404. But the said Francis killing the said William by poison and the Family of the Scaligers being then so wasted as scarcely any one was to be found of that name the Venetians tooke occasion by this detestable treason of the said Francis to make the City subiect to them but their Army being defeated by the French in the yeere 1509 by a composition made betweene the French King and the Emperour Maximilian the City became subiect to the said Emperour till the Venetians recouered the same out of his hands in the yeere 1517 vnder whose subiection the City to this day flourisheth in great aboundance of all things On the North-side of the City without the wals is the mountaine Baldo hanging ouer the City and famous for the great plenty of medicinable herbes and vpon the side of this mountaine within the wals are no buildings but onely a strong Fort. On the south side lies the way to Mantua 23 miles distant and vpon the same side lies the foresaid stony plaine fiue miles long and ennobled with many skirmishes battels and victories In this plaine the Consull Caius Marius defeated the Cimbri and Odoacer King of the Heruli who destroied the Westerne Empire was defeated by Theodoricus King of the Ostrogothes and the Dutch Emperour Arnolphus Duke of Bauaria was defeated by Hugh of Burgandy then possessing Italy
them according to the Greeke language for the statua of Isis was at Saint German till it was taken away in the yeere 1514 and a Crosse was set vp in the place thereof by the Bishop of Molun The City hath the name of Lutetia in Latin either of dirt for the Fens adioining or in the Greeke tongue of Morter there digged out because all the floares are of plaster and the houses plastered ouer And some say that it was of old called the City of Iulius Caesar who built great part thereof It lies in the eleuation of the Pole forty eight degrees and the chiefe part thereof namely the Iland or greater City is seated in a fenny ground For the Riuer Seyne hath often ouerflowed Paris and broken downe the bridges In the time of King Phillip Augustus the waters rose to the statuaes without the Cathedrall Church of Saint Mary on the North-side thereof as appeares by an inscription Also in the yeere 1373 for two moneths space they so ouerflowed the City as they passed in boates the streetes of Saint Denis and S. Antoine To conclude omitting many ouerflowings mentioned in Histories it appeares by an inscription in the vally of Misery that in the yeere 1496 there was a great inundation The City of old was all in the Iland and when it could not receiue the multitude increased the City was inlarged to both sides of the continent and first that part of the City called La ville then the third part called the Vniuersity were esteemed suburbes till after they were ioined to the City For the Kings Court and the City still increased with buildings so as the Subburbes were greater then the City whereupon King Charles the fifth gaue them the same priuiledges which the City had and compassed them with wals whereof the ruines yet appeare And new Suburbes being afterwards built King Henry the second in the yeere ãâã made an Edict that the houses vnpersected should be pulled down and that no more should afterwards be built The Riuer Seyne running from the South and entering at the South-side diuides the City into two parts the greater part whereof towards the East and North lies low in a plaine and is vulgarly called La ville The lesse lying towards the South and West vpon a higher ground is seated betweene hils and is called the Vniuersity Betweene those two parts lies the third namely the Iland called the City which is seated in a plaine and compassed on all sides with the Riuer Seyne running betweene the Ville and the Vniuersity And this part was of old ioined to the Vniuersity with two bridges and to the Ville with three bridges but now a sixth called the new bridge doth moreouer ioine the Iland aswell to the Ville as to the Vniuersity The part of the City called the Ville is compassed on the south and west sides with the Riuer Seyne and vpon the East and North sides with wals rampiers and ditches in the forme of halfe a circle The second part of the City called the Vniuersity is compassed on the East and North sides with the Riuer Seyne and vpon the South and West sides with wals which they write to haue the forme of a hat saue that the long suburbes somewhat alter this forme For my part it seemed to me that ioined with the Iland it had also the forme of another halfe circle though somewhat lesse then the former The third part called the Iland or City is compassed round about with the Riuer Seyne and vpon the South-east side is defended from the floods of the Riuer by foure little Ilands which are marked in the map with blacke ines and lie like Rampiers diuerting the streame from beating on the City To this Iland they passe on both sides by bridges and in respect of the Bishops Pallace he Kings greater Pallace it may be called the heart of the City The old wals of the Ville were first of lesse circuit then now they are for new wals were built which also included the Suburbes and the inner wall is of vnpolished stone the outer wall is of earth compailed round about with ditches which neere the Riuer are broad and full of water but further off towards the North and East are narrow and altogether drie But the old wals are either demolished or conuerted to the supporting of priuate houses The Vniuersity is compassed with like wals and because it is seated vpon high ground the ditches are altogether drie And the wals of earth aswell of the Ville as the Vniuersity are so broad as three or foure may walke together vpon them And round about the City I meane the Ville and Vniuersity compassing the Iland are many rampiers vppon the wall like so many Forts The Iland or City was of old compassed with wals wherewith the greater Pallace lying towards the North at this day is compassed Paris in generall is subiect to the King so as it hath vnder him a peculiar iurisdiction and in spirituall matters it is subiect to the Bishop In the time of King Lewis the eleuenth one hundred and foure thousand Citizens were numbered able to beare armes in the yeere 1466 and King Charles the fifth in the yeere 1371 gaue the Citizens the rights and priuiledges of Gentlemen King Phillip Augustus in the yeere 1090 made Shiriffes to gouerne the City with consular authority and he gaue the City for Armes a ship adorned with Lillies he paued the streetes with flint and compassed the City with wals The Parisians haue raised many seditions The first in the yeere 1306 against rich men raising the rents of houses The second with the King of Nauar and the English against the Dolphin The third in the yeere 1383 against the Kings Treasurers which Charles the sixth returning with his Army out of Flanders did seuerely punish The fourth betweene the factions of Orleans and Burgundy The fifth most pestilent and longest with the Guisians against the last King of Valois The building of the City is for the most part stately of vnpolished stone with the outside plastered and rough cast and the houses for the most part are foure stories high and sometimes sixe besides the roofe which also hath glasse windowes The streetes are somewhat large and among them the fairest is that of Saint Dennis the second Saint Honere the third Saint Antoine and the fourth Saint Martine And in the Iland the waies to these streetes are fairest The pauement is of little but thicke and somewhat broade stones But in the meane time the streetes of the Ville either for the low situation or by the negligence of the Citizens are continually dirty and full of filth The three parts of the City namely the Ville the Iland and the Vniuersity being ioined together are of a round forme which of all others is most capable saue that the halfe circle of the Ville is greater then the other halfe circle which is compassed as it were with the two hornes of
the former And the whole circuit of the City without the wals excluding the suburbes is said to be of sixe miles The market places which are in the streetes are vulgarly called Carrefours as being fouresquare and hauing passage to them on all sides and they are eleuen in number namely foure of the Butchers which vpon a sedition raised by them were diuided into foure tribes the fifth the shambles vpon the mount Saint Genouefa the sixth built for the poore which haue no shops and for the weomen which sell linnen which is vulgarly called La lingeria well knowne for the cosinages of these linnen sellers the seuenth of the brokers vulgarly called La Fripperie the eight and chiefe is in the Iland called Marshes because of the Fenny soyle the ninth is for fishes of the Riuer seated neere the tenth being the little bridge of Saint German of the Vniuersity the eleuenth is without the gate for hogges There be foureteene fountaines besides the fountaine of the Queene and that of the Innocents built of stone The Ville hath eight Hospitals the Vniuersity foure and the Iland two The description of Paris A the Gate Saint Antoine B the Bastile C the gate of the Temple D gate of Saint Martin E gate of Saint Denys F gate Mont-martre G gate Saint Honore H New gate I Le L'ouure K gate Saint Victoire L gate Marcell M gate of Saint Iames N gate Saint Michaell O gate Saint Germain P gate Bussia Q gate Nella R Cathedrall Church S Church Saint Bartholmew T the greater Pallace V Pont denostredame W Pont Au change X Pont aux musniers Y Petit pont Z Pont Saint Michaell XX Pont neuf I will begin the description of the City with the first part thereof called La ville which hath seuen gates from the South east to the North-west I will not speake of the old or inner gates of the old City which gates since the building of the new wals are called false gates as seruing for no vse Onely I will say that they were of the same number and so called as these new gates are and that King Francis the first for comelinesse sake caused them to be demolished The first of these seuen gates lies towards the South-east and is called A Saint Antoine By this gate I entered the City when I came from Chalons and without this gate I did then see the Kings Pallace not farre distant from Paris and most sweet for the seat and building called Bois du' Sainct vincent and then I passed the bridge called Calantoine being without this gate where the Riuer Matrona fals into the Seyne and so entered Paris by the gate and the Church and faire streete of Saint Antoin Neere this gate Francis the first built a fort As I came in on the left hand was the Tower B called the Bastile well knowne by that name which was begun to be built in the yeere 1369 by Hugho Ambriet Prouost of Paris and he being condemned to perpetuall prison for imputed heresie it came to the Kings hand On the same side is the Kings store-house for brasse Ordinance neere the Monastery of the Celestines in whose Church there be many marble sepulchers and among the rest one erected to Lewis of Orleans slaine by the Duke of Burgondy and to his Dutchesse Valentina daughter to the Duke of Milan by King Lewis the twelfth with learned Epitaphs On the same side is the Church of Saint Paul the House of the Queene the house of the Prouost of Paris the publike Senate-house and the place called the Greue famous by the capitall punishment of offenders For in this part of the City called Ville there be three places for the execution of Iustice the other two parts hauing not one place namely this of the Greue and that of the Temple lying on the left hand of the gate called Temple next adioining to this and the third called Luparia lying on the left hand of the scuenth gate called the new gate And from these three places the dead bodies are carried out of the gate of Saint Martin to be buried vpon Mont-falcon And giue me leaue out of order to remember you that Pierre Remy Treasurer and gouernour of France vnder King Charles the faire repaired this Mont-Falcon and that his enemies then wrote vpon the Gallowes standing there this time in French Ence gibeticy ser à pendu Pierre Remy Vpon this gybet here you see Peter Remy hanged shall be And that according to the same hee was in the time of Phillip of Valois hanged there for the ill administration of his office On the right hand as you come in by the same gate of Saint Anthony is a place for Tylting called Tournelles Not far thence at Saint Catherines Church in the Schollers valley is an inscription witnessing that a house was pulled downe to the ground for an arrow shot into the Church when the Rector of the Vniuersity was there at Masse in the yeere 1404 there being at that time a great sedition raised betweene the City and the Vniuersity about a scholler denled with dirt and that this house by permission of the Vniuersity was built againe in the yeere 1516. Also as you come into this gate on the right hand in the Monastery Saint Anthony a dried Crocodill is hung vp which a French Ambassador at Venice left there for a monument in the yeere 1515. And there is a sepulcher of the daughters of King Charles being of blacke marble with their statuaes of white marble Neere that lies the Church yard of Saint Iohn for publike buriall made in the yard of the house of Peter ãâã which was as pulled downe to the ground in the yeere 1392 because the Constable of France was wounded from thence The second gate towards the East is the gate of the C Temple neere which is the fort called Le Rastillon on your righthand as you come in and this fort or some other in this place was built by Francis the first On the lefthand as you come in is the house of the Templary Knights like a little City for the compasse and from it this gate hath the name And when this order of Knighthood was extinguished their goods were giuen to the Order of Saint Iohn The Church of this house is said to be built like that of Ierusalem and there be the monuments of Bertrand Peter Priors of France the Table of the Altar is curiously painted and here Phillip Villerius Master of the Knights of Saint Iohn was buried in the yeere 1532 to whom a statua of white marble is erected The third gate is called D Saint Martine and it lieth towards the North-east without which gate is the Suburb of Saint Laurence so called of the Church of Saint Laurence The fourth gate is called E Saint Denis and without the same is the Hospitall of Saint Lazarus and the foresaid Mount Falcon and when King Henry the fourth besieged this City he did much
Colledge Cluniacense the Pallace of the Baths which they say was built by Iulius Caesar and is so called either of the bounds of the Tributes or of the Baths of Iulian the Apostata the waters whereof are drawne from a Village adioining and the Colledge of eighteene and vpon the left hand the Colledge of Hericuria the Colledge of Iustice the Colledge of the Treasurers the Colledge Baionium the Colledge Scensa and the Colledge Turonense The fifth Gate on the West side is called O Saint Germain and without the gate is a suburbe all suburbes are vulgarly called Faulxbourg which is large and was pulled downe to the ground in the ciuill war And there King Henry the fourth lay encamped when he besieged the City In this suburbe is the monastery of Saint Germain not inferiour to any in wealth and indowed with great priuiledges and iurisdiction where the old Kings Childebert the second and Ckilperit the fourth and Clotharius the second lie buried and there is a chest of siluer the gift of King Eudo. On the right hand as you come into this Gate in the Minorites Cloyster are the sepulchers of the Queenes and Princes whereof one being of blacke marble with white statuaes is the fairest my memory herein may faile me that there is another Cloyster of Minorites without the gate of Saint Marcellus Also there lie the Colledge Brissiacum and vpon the left hand the house Rothomagensis the Colledge of Burgondy the house of Rhemes the Colledge Mignonium the Colledge Praemonstratense and the Colledge Dinuellium The sixth Gate is called P Bussia and vpon the right hand as you come in lies the Colledge Anthunense and vpon the left hand lies the house Niuernensis The seuenth and last Gate of the Vniuersity lies towards the northwest is called Q Nella and without the same is the meadow of the Clerkes On the right hand as you come in this gate lie the house Nella the Colledge of Saint Denis and the house of the Augustines wherein is the sepulcher and liuely Image of Phillip Comineus And vpon the left hand lie the lower Tower Nella and the Westerne bank of the Riuer Seyne These are the fairest streetes of the Vniuersity the first of Saint Victoire the second of Saint Marcellus the third of Saint Iames the fourth of Saint Germain the fifth of the Celestines vpon the banke of the Riuer the sixth of the mountaine of Saint Genouefa the seuenth of Saint Michaell and the eight of the Augustines vpon the banke of the riuer Seyne The third part of the City is the Iland compassed round about with the Riuer Seyn It had of old foure Gates vpon the foure bridges but seemes to haue had no gate vpon the fifth bridge called Pont aux musniers which in this discription I reckon to be the third gate In the vpper part of the Iland towards the South-east is a fenny market place called the Marsh that is the Fen. Neer that lies R the Cathedrall Church of the blessed Virgin which King Phillip Augustus began to build in the yeere 1257 the foundations being before laid by an vncertaine founder and it is reputed the chiefe among the miracles of France It is supported with one hundred and twenty pillars whereof one hundred and eight are lesse and twelue very great being all of free stone The Chauncell is in the middest of the Church which hath ãâã walking paces in length and sixty paces in bredth and all the Chauncell is compassed with stone wherein the Histories of the old and new testament are engrauen It hath forty fiue Chappels in the circuit thereof which are shut vp with grates of Iron In the Front it hath two double doores with faire statuaes of twenty eight Kings Vpon the sides are foure Towers or belfreyes thirtie foure Cubits high The greatest bell called Marie requires twentie foure men to ring it and the sound thereof in faire weather may bee heard seuen leagues of In a Chappell towards the South are the statuaes of King Lewis the fat and of his son Phillip with the Image of a hog because he died with a fal from his horse stumbling vpon a hog On the North side is a mark that the ouerflowing of the Riuer Seyne passed the outward statuaes from that of Phillip Augustus King Phillip of Valois hauing gotten a victory against the Flemings in the yeere 1328 offered his Horse and armour to the blessed Virgin and gaue the Chanons an hundred pounds yeerely rent to whom for that cause a Horse-mans statua is there erected Also there is a Giantlike statua erected to Saint Christofer in the yeere 1413 by Antony Dessars Knight In the lower part of the Iland towards the North-West the Church of S Saint Bartholmew is seated which was built by King Phillip the faire and after was turned from the Kings Chappell to a Monastery by King Lotharius in the yeere 973 and then became a parish Church whereof the King in respect of the old Pallace was the chiefe Parishioner and I thinke is so still It became most famous in that the bell of that Church was sounded vpon the verie day of Saint Bartholmew in the yeere 1572 to giue a signe to the Regalists and Guisians that they should kill those of the reformed Religion whom they had drawne to the Citie vnder pretence of loue and could not otherwise haue ouercome as they found by experience of their valour Neere that lyes the Kings greater T Pallace wherein the old Kings kept their Court but it hath since been vsed for the Courts of iustice and pleading of Lawyers In the great Hall hanges vp a dried Crocodil or a Serpent like a Crocodil There bee the painted Images of all the French Kings from Pharamund There is a statua of a Hart with the head and necke of Gold set there in memory of the Treasurers who in the time of King Charles the sixth turned the money in the Exchequer into that forme lest it should be wasted Here was painted vpon the wall neere the Tower vpon the top of the staires of the great Hall the Image of Engueranus Morignon Earle of Longauille and ouerseer of the building of this Pallace vnder King Phillip the faire with this inscription Chascun ' soit content de ses biens Qui n'a suffisance iln ' a riens Be thou content with the goods thee befall Who hath not enough hath nothing at all This was spoken like a Philosopher but the same man vnder Lewis Hatinus was hanged for deceiuing the King and this his Image was broken and kicked downe the staires In the Hall of the Pallace is a Marble Table at which Kings and Emperours were wont to bee feasted The Chamber of the Pallace where verball appeales are decided is called The golden Chamber and it is adorned with stately and faire arched roofes carued and pictures and there the Image of a Lyon with the Head deiected and the Tayle drawne in remembers the Pleaders of their dutie Lewis the
twelfth did build with Regall expence this Chamber and another called the Chamber of Accounts vulgarly la chambre des comptes In this Pallace the Chappell built by Saint Lewis lyes vpon an arched Chappell which hath no pillars in the middest but onely on the sides and they say that the true Images of Christ and the blessed Virgin are vpon the lower dore And in this Chappell the reliques are kept which Balduinus the Emperour of Constantinople ingaged to the Venetians and the King of France redeemed out of their hands In the very Hall of the Pallace round about the pillars are shops of small wares or trifles Right against the Gate of the Pallace stood the house of Iohn Chastell which was pulled downe in memorie of a young man his sonne brought vp among the Iesuites and a practiser of their wicked doctrine who attempting the death of King Henrie the fourth did strike out one of his teeth I haue said formerly that this Iland was ioyned to the Ville by three Bridges and to the Vniuersitie by two Bridges and at this time is ioyned to them both by the sixth Bridge The first V Bridge towards South-East leades to the street of Saint Martin and is called pont de nostre Dame that is the Bridge of our Lady and it was built of wood in the yeere 1417 hauing threescore walking paces in length and eighteene in breadth and threescore houses of bricke on each side built vpon it But this bridge in the time of Lewis the twelfth falling with his owne weight was rebuilt vpon sixe Arches of stone with threescore eight houses all of like bignesse built vpon it and was paued with stone so that any that passed it could hardly discerne it to bee a Bridge The second Bridge of the Broakers vulgarly W Pont au Change is supported with pillars of wood The third Bridge of the Millers vulgarly called X Pont aux Musniers lies towards the North-West and leades to the streete of Saint Denis which they say did fall and was rebuilt within three yeeres then past By these three Bridges the Iland was of old ioyned to the Ville The fourth Bridge lying on the other side of the Iland towards the South leades into the streete of Saint Iames and is called Y le petit pont that is The little Bridge being rebuilt or repaired of stone by King Charles the sixth The sifth Bridge is called Z Saint Michell and lying towards the South-West side leades into the streete of Saint Michell and hath a pleasant walke towards the foresaid Bridge of the millers on the other side of the Iland and built vpon pillars of wood was repaired in the yeere 1547 and adorned with bricke houses By these two Bridges the Iland was of old ioyned to the Vniuersitie Since that time after the ende of the Ciuill warre a new Bridge hath been lately built on that side of the Iland which lyes towards the North-West and it is called XX pont neuf that is The new Bridge ioyning the Iland both to the Ville and to the Vniuersitie The chiefe streetes of the Iland are the very Bridges and the ãâã waies leading to the Cathedrall Church and to the greater Pallace The Church or the little Citie compassed with walles in respect of the Church of Saint Denis the Protecting Saint of the French is two little miles distant from Paris Hither I went passing by the Gate of Saint Denis lying towards the North East Thence I passed vpon a way paued with Flint in a large Plaine towards the East hauing Mount Falcon on my right hand whether I said that they vse to draw the dead bodies of those that are beheaded in the Ville and the next way to this mount is to goe out by the Gate of Saint Martin And vpon my left hand I had the Mountaine of the Martirs vulgarly called Mont Martre and the next way from the Citie to this Mountaine is to goe out by the Gate Mont Martre Vpon this Mountaine they say that the Martyrs Dennis Areopagita and Rustieus and Eleutherius were beheaded in the time of Domitian because they would not offer sacrifice to Mercurie And they constantly beleeue this miracle that all these three Martyrs carried each one his head to the Village Catula which now is called Saint Dennis And I obserued by the way many pillars with Altars set vp in the places where they say the Martyrs rested forsooth with their heades in their hand and at last fell downe at Catula where this Church was built ouer them and likewise a a Monastery by King Dagobertus who also lyes there buried and hath a statua in the Cloister of the Monastery Here are the Sepulchers of the Kings among which that of King Francis the ãâã is somewhat more stately then the other being of white Marble with the statuaes of that King and his Queene Claudia there buried with him That of Lewis the twelfth and his Queene is of white Marble but lesse faire and the third erected to Charles the eight in a Chappell of the Church is of blacke Marble with some statuaes of brasse To conclude to euery three or foure of the rest of the Kings one poore monument is erected Neither are these sepulchers of the Kings in my opinion any thing stately or answerable to the fame But at the entrance of the Chauncell the representation of Christ buried and of the three Kings or Wisemen and of the shepheards and others there engrauen seemed to me who haue no skill in that Art to bee of much Art and beautie I haue read other Itineraries which relate that here are bells of most pure Mettal that the dores are of Brasse guilded ouer that the Table of the high Altar is of Gold that here is a Crosse of Gold offered by King Dagobert that the bodies of the Martyrs are laid in a coffin of Gold that the roofe of the Church is partly of siluer and that there is a Crucifix of Gold before the Altar But I should thinke that these old ornaments are taken away and not to bee seene at this day Hauing viewed Paris I desired to see the French King Henrie the fourth and his Court and because I lately had been robbed aswell of my cloake as of my Crownes here I bought for some two French Crownes an old cloake among the Brokers in the Market place called the Fripperie So I tooke my iourney towards the Court and went by boate vpon the Seyne which boat daily passeth from Paris towards the South nine leagues to Corbeuile and foure leagues to Melune hauing on both sides pleasant Hilles planted with Vines and I payed seuen soulz for my passage Then I went on foote foure miles ouer a Mountaine paued with Flint to the Kings Pallace called Fontain-bleau that is the Fountaine of faire water Beyond the same Mountaine this Pallace of the King is seated in a Plaine compassed with Rockes And it is built with Kingly Magnificence of Free-stone diuided into
Iuly in the yeere 1597 our hearts beingfull of ioy that our mercifull God had safely brought vs thither This early hower of the morning being vnfit to trouble my friends I went to the Cocke an Inne of Aldersgate streete and there apparrelled as I was laid me downe vpon a bed where it happened that the Constable and watchmen either being more busie in their office then need was or hauing extraordinary charge to search vpon some foraine intelligence and seeing me apparrelled like an Italian tooke me for a Iesuit or Priest according to their ignorance for the crafty Priests would neuer haue worne such clothes as I then did But after some few howers when I awaked and while I washed my hands did inquire after my friends health dwelling in the same streete the Host of the house knowing me dismissed the watchmen that say to apprehend me and told me how I had been thus mistaken CHAP. V Of the iourney through England Scotland and Ireland HE that desires to see the Cities and Antiquities of England Scotland and Ireland let him reade the Chapter of the vsuall manner of all kingdomes to iourney and to hire Coches and horses and also the Chapter wherein these Kingdomes are Geographically described out of Camden or if he list rather let him reade Camden himselfe of this point and lastly let him in the same last named Chapter peruse the diet of these Kingdomes and the entertainement in Innes Touching the distances of places by miles first for England he shall easily find a little printed booke particularly setting downe the same For Scotland I will briefely set downe my iourney therein And for Ireland the Cities being rare and farre distant hee must haue a guide who may without great trouble inquire them out Onely giue me leaue for the helpe of strangers to adde this one thing namely how they being curious to search antiquities and loth to omit the light of things worthy of obseruation may to this purpose best dispose of their iournies which all other men may fit to their endes and purposes First let them passe out of Normandy to Rhye an English Hauen in Sussex then let them visit such of the fiue Kentish Ports as they please let them see Cânterbury famous for the Seate of the Metropolitan Archbishop then the Castle of Qüinborrough in the Iland of Shoppey and the Regall Nauy then let them passe by Rochester a Bishops Seate the Regall Pallace at Greenewich and Depford the Nauall storehouse and not farre thence see the broken ribbes of the ship wherein famous Sir Francis Drake compassed the World and so let them come to London When they haue viewed the Monuments of London and Westminster and seene the Kings Court they may take a cursory iourney to view such antiquities in Middlesex Surry and Barkshire as vpon the reading of Camden they shall most desire to see and especially all or the chiefe Pallaces of the King Againe from London they may take a cursory iourney to see the Vniuersity of Oxford and so by Worcester returne to London In their iourney to the confines of England and Scotland they may see the Vniuersitie of Cambridge and view the most choise antiquities mentioned by Master Camden in Harfordshire Northamptonshire Lincolnsheire Yorkeshire Durham and Northumberland My selfe vpon occasion of businesse in the month of Aprill and the yeere 1598 tooke a iourney to these said confines namely to Barwick a Towne then very strongly fortified by the English to restraine the sudden incursions of the Scots and abounding with all things necessary for food yea with many dainties as Salmons and all kindes of shell-fish so plentifully as they were sold for very small prices And here I found that for the lending of sixtie pound there wanted not good Citizens who would giue the lender a faire chamber and good dyet as long as he would lend them the mony Being to returne from Barwicke I had an earnest desire first to see the King of Scots Court So from hence I rode in one day fortie miles to Edenborrow the chiefe Citie of that Kingdome And in this said daies iourney after foure miles riding I came to Aton a Village where the Lord of Hames dwelles whose Family was powerfull in those parts After sixteene miles more I came to Dunbar which they said to haue been of old a Towne of some importance but then it lay ruined and seemed of little moment as well for the pouertie as the small number of inhabitants After the riding of eight miles more on the left hand towards the West and something out of the high way the pleasant Village Hadrington lay which the English in the raigne of Queene Elizabeth tooke and kept against the French who drawne ouer in the time of faction kept the Towne of Dunbar and fortified the same When I had ridden fiue miles further I came to the ancient and according to the building of that Kingdome stately Pallace of the L. Seton beautified with faire Orchards and Gardens and for that clime pleasant Not farre thence lyes the Village Preston-graung belonging to the Family of the Cars powerfull from these parts to the very borders of England within land After I had ridden three miles more I came to the Village Fisherawe neere which beyond a Brooke lyes the Village Musselborow in a stony soyle famous for a great Victorie of the English against the Scots On the left hand towards the West and something out of the high way the Queene of Scots then kept her Court in the absence of the King at the Village Dawkeith in a Pallace belonging to the Earle of Murray From the said Village Fishrawe I rode the rest of the way being foure miles and so in one dayes iourney as I said came to Edenborow seated in Lodouey of old called Fictland the most ciuill Region of Scotland being hilly and fruitfull of corne but hauing little or no wood This City is the seat of the King of Scotland and the Courts of Iustice are held in the same Of old according to the changeable fortune of warre it was sometimes in the possession of the Scots sometimes of the English inhabiting this Easterne part of Scotland till the English Kingdome being shaken with the inuasions of the Danes at last about the yeere 960. it became wholly in the power of the Scots This City is high seated in a fruitfull soyle and wholsome aire and is adorned with many Noblemens Towers lying about it and aboundeth with many springs of sweet waters At the end towards the East is the Kings Pallace ioyning to the Monastery of the Holy Crosse which King Dauid the first built ouer which in a Parke of Hares Conies and Deare an high mountaine hangs called the chaire of Arthur of Arthur the Prince of the Britanes whose monuments famous among all Ballad-makers are for the most part to be found on these borders of England and Scotland From the Kings Pallace at the East the City still riseth
of twenty three caracts three graines and a halfe he should coyne pieces of Angels halfe Angels fourth parts of Angels pieces of an Angel and a half of 3 Angels Now this Angel was of three penny weight and 8 graines and this gold was commonly called Angel gold Also she contracted with him that of gold of the Standard of twentie two caracts he should coynepieces of twentie shillings and pieces of tenne shillings and pieces of fiue shillings and the piece of tenne shillings was three penny weight fifteene graines And this gold called Crowne gold was almost two caracts baser then the former and two caracts after the rate of this standard are worth fiue shillings of Queene Elizabeths siluer Lastly she contracted with him that of siluer of the standard of eleuen ounces two penny weight he should coyne shillings halfe shillings fourth parts of shillings and pieces of two pence and of one penny and of halfe pence And the shilling was foure penny or ninety sixe graines waight The same Queene not long before her death reduced her siluer to the Standerd of eleuen ounces which was two-penny weight baser then the former in each ounce and the Mint Office was said to haue gained thereby one halfepenny in each ounce or about fiue in the hundreth King Iames in the yeere 1604 published a Proclamation whereby new pieces of gold were to be coyned of a standard vniforme to the standards of other Nations for it appeares by the Proclamation that the gold coynes of England were not of a iust proportion betweene gold and siluer according to the proportion vsed by all Nations so as the English coynes of gold being giuen in England for lesse then indeed they were worth it came to passe that they were transported into forraine parts where they were esteemed at higher rate which mischiefe his Maiestie desired to take away by this vniforme standard published in the same Proclamation for the better vnderstanding whereof this following Table was ioyned to the same It is to be remembred that the pound weight English being twelue ounces Troy doth ouer-poix the pound weight of Scotland foure penny weight and mine graines ENglish Whereupon this Table is made to distinguish euery seuerall pieces of Gold and Siluer Coyne according to the true weight of both Nations English Weight B.  Pennyweight 20. Graines 24. Mites 20. Droits 24. Periots 20. Blancks 24.  Pieces of Gold of xx s 06 10 16 18 10  Of these 37 li.4.w make a pound weight Troy x.s. 03 05 08 09 05  v.s. 01 14 14 04 12 12 iiij.s. 01 06 09 08 10  ij.s. vj d. 00 19 07 02 06 06 Pieces of Siluer of v.s. 19 08 10 08   Of these 3. li. 2 s make a pound weight Troy ij.s. vj.d. 09 16 05 04   xij d 03 20 18 01 10  vj.d. 01 22 09 00 15  ij d 00 15 09 16 05  j.d. 00 07 14 20 02 12 ob 00 03 17 10 01 06 Scottish Weights C.  Deniers 24. Graines 24. Primes 24. Seconds 24. Thirds 24. Fourths 24  Pieces of Gold of xx s 07 21 07 01 09 19  A Of these 36 li 10 3.d.q make 12. oz. Scottish Or 48 li. 3 s 8.d x.s. 03 22 15 12 16 21 ½ v.s. 01 23 07 18 08 10 ¼ iiij.s. 01 13 20 14 16 08 ¾ ij.s.vj.d. 00 23 15 27 04 05  Pieces of Siluer of v.s. 23 15 22 05 00 13 B Of these 3 li 10 d.q or 4 li 1 s 1 d.ob.di.q.di di.q. ij s vj.d. 11 19 22 14 12 06 â â xii d 04 17 13 20 0â   vi d 02 08 18 22 00 12  ii d. 00 18 22 07 08 04   i d. 00 09 11 03 16 02  ob 00 04 17 13 20 01  King Iames in the yeere 1609 contracted with the Mint-Master that of gold of the Standard ãâã three and twentie caracts three graines and a halfe he should coyne pieces of thirty shillings called Rose Ryals pieces of fifteene shillings called Spur Ryals And the foresaid Rose Ryall was nine penny weight and fiue graines Also he contracted with him that of gold of the Standard of two and twentie caracts hee should coyne pieces of twentie shillings called Vnites pieces of ten shillings called double Crownes pieces of fiue shillings called Brittan Crownes pieces of 4 shillings called Thistle crownes and pieces of 2 shillings 6 pence called halfe Brittan crownes and lastly that all these pieces should bee proportioned to the foresaid Table But the first Standard of this yeere 1609 was lighter then the Standard of the yeere 1600 by ten pence in each Angell and the second standard of the yeere 1609 was lighter in like proportion then the second standard of the yeere 1600. Moreouer the Goldsmiths of this time said that of old a wedge of gold or any gold vncoined being brought into the Mint was coyned there for six siluer shillings in each pound of gold whereas at this time the Mint exacted thirtie siluer shillings for the same whereupon the Merchants carried their wedges for the most part into Flaunders to be coyned and few of them being brought into England the Goldsmiths could not procure any of them for the exercise of their trade but were forced to melt coined gold and siluer for that purpose In the same yeere 1609 the King contracted with the Mint-master that of siluer of the standard of 11 ounces he should coyne diuers pieces aboue mentioned in the former Table according to the rule therein prescribed To conclude Caesar in his Commentaries mentions brasse coynes of the Brittans but the Kings of England haue now for many ages cast out of England all vse of brasse or copper moneys vsing none but coynes of gold and siluer and that of a pure allay King Iames in like sort as he did for the English coyne did also ioyne to his foresaid Proclamation the foresaid Table of the Scottish weights whereby the correspondencie of the Scottish money to the English and the iust value weight and purenesse thereof may be distinguished to which end I haue also formerly ioyned those tables The Scots also coyne a siluer money of 13 pence halfe penny and another piece of halfe the same value and both these pieces of money are of the same purenes value with the English siluer And the Scots of old called 20 English pence a pound as wee in England call 20 siluer shillings a pound And in like sort thirteene pence halfe penny English was by the Scots called a Marke as in England thirteene shillings foure pence is so called Also the Scots haue of long time had small brasse coynes which they say of late are taken away namely Bahees esteemed by them of old for 6 pence wherof 2 make an English peny also Placks which they esteemed for 4 pence but 3 of them make an English penny also Hard-heads esteemed by them at one
penny halfe-penny whereof eight make an English penny The Irish Histories report that a Bishop Iustice of Ireland vnder Iohn King of England did coyne moneys in Ireland of the same purenes and weight with the English And the Irish had a Mint-house at the beginning of Queene Elizabeths raigne But in our memory the Irish haue not enioyed any priuiledge of coyning moneys but haue continually receiued them from the Mint of England And for the most part of Queene Elizabeths Raigne they had the same coyne with the English saue that the Irish shillings were stamped with a Harpe the Armes of the Kingdome and being called Harpers were only worth 9 pence English But ciuill warre hauing set all Ireland in a combustion the same Queene more easily to subdue the rebels did take siluer coyne from the Irish some few yeers before her death paid her Army with a mixed base coyne which by Proclamation was commanded to bee spent and receiued for sterling siluer mony for no pieces of gold were at any time expressely coyned for the Irish. And this base mixed money had 3 parts of copper and the fourth part of siluer which proportion of siluer was in some part consumed by the mixture so as the English Goldsmiths valued a shilling thereof at no more then 2 siluer pence though they acknowledged the same to be worth 2 pence halfe penny At last the ciuill warre being appeased immediately before the Queenes death King Iames her successor in the yeere 1605 took away this mixed coine restored their old siluer harpers to the Irish. Moreouer in the happy beginning of King Iames his Raigne the Irish had the vnder written old coynes which Sir George Carey Knight at that time Lord Deputie and yet continuing Treasurer at wars for that Kingdome did so gather vp as at this day none of them are to be found These coynes were thus called First they had siluer groats called broad faced groates which of old were coyned for foure pence though some of them were now worth eight pence Also they had siluer groats called crosse-keele groats stamped with the Popes tripple Crowne likewise coined for foure pence but being of more value And these groats were either sent hither of old by the Popes or for the honour of them had this stampe set vpon them Lastly they had siluer groats of like value called Dominus groats of the Kings of England then called Domini that is Lords of Ireland Also they had Rex groats so called of the Kings of England after they had the stile of Kings of Ireland which were coyned for foure pence but by the mixture of copper were onely worth two pence Also they had white groats which were coyned for foure pence but of such base allay as nine of them were giuen for an English shilling They had little brasse pence and pence of a second kinde called Harpers being as big as an English shilling They had also brasse farthings called smulkins whereof foure made a penny Lastly there were lately found brasse coynes by plowing vp the earth whose stampe shewed that the Bishops of Ireland had of old the priuiledge of coyning And of all these moneys aforesaid some were coyned at London some at the Mint at Yorke and some at the Mint at Bristow in England Being to write of the diuers moneys of Germany I thinke fit first to set downe some Lawes of the Empire about coyning of moneys In the Diet or Parliament at Augsburg in the yeere 1551. it was decreed by the Emperour together with the Electors Princes States the Counsellors of those that were absent the Ambassadours and Substitutes that in the greater pieces of coynes to that piece included which is worth six creitzers the Mint-masters of a marke of Colen pure siluer should make eight gold guldens and a halfe with halfe a creitzer the gold gulden being esteemed at seuentie creitzers making in siluer ten guldens twelue creitzers and a halfe the siluer gulden being esteemed at sixtie creitzers And that hereafter in the sacred Empire the vnder written pieces of moneys should be coyned namely the great siluer piece and two halfes of the same answering in value to a gold gulden Also pieces of twenty creitzers twelue ten sixe three and one Also that the States according to the conditions of their Countreys should coyne for common vse certaine pieces of small moneys with pence and halfe pence That the Rhenish guldens of the Electors and the guldens answerable to them should be worth seuentie two creitzers And that all dollers being worth sixty six creitzers and so half dollers should be admitted by the Counsellers but for the rest that they should certifie the Emperor the true value of each to the end he might prescribe how each coyne according to the value made by them should be receiued and spent or prohibited And left the Empire should by fraudes suffer losse in the carrying out of vncoyned siluer and bringing in of forraine moneys it was in the means time decreed that no man should carry out of the Empire any vncoyned siluer and that those who had the Regall priuiledge of coyning should not fell the same to any other but vseit themselues with this condition that hereafter of a siluer marke of Colen weight they should make ten siluer guldens with twelue creitzers and a halfe the gulden being esteemed at sixtie creitzers so as in that summe there should be found a siluer Marke of the said weight excepting alwaies the charges of coyning for the smaller pieces of moneys And this to bee done vpon penaltie of losing that priuiledge Moreouer it was decreed that vpon paine of burning all men should abstaine from clipping and washing of coynes or any abasing of them with like fraudes Lastly it was decreed that the States hauing the priuiledge of coyning should not hereafter vpon penaltie bring any dollers guldens groshes or halfe or fourth parts of groshes to the mint excepting those who had mines of their owne who were not sorbidden to coyne as much gold and siluer as they had in their owne mines so they coyned according to the foresaid decree and that no other should coine any other gold then according to the value and weight vsed by the Emperor and the Princes of the Empire vpon the Rheine In the Dieta at Spyre in the yeere 1557 it was decreed that hereafter the stipends should be increased to the Assessors of the Imperiall Chamber so as a Gulden hauing beene giuen hitherto for 16. Batzen or sixty foure Creitzers should hereafter be paied from the Callends of Aprill in the yeere 1558 for seuenty seuen Creitzers Likewise in the Dieta at Augsburg in the yeer 1558 it was decreed that the following stipends should be paid to the Iudge and Assessors of that chamber Namely that the Iudge being an Earle or Baron should haue 2000. guldens and if he were a Prince his stipend should be increased That an Assessor being an Earle or Lord should haue
to Healing my deare Sister Faith Mussendines house being situate neere the South banke of Humber in the Countie of Lincolne In which place and my deare sister Iane Alingtons house neere adioyning whilest I passed an idle yeere I had a pleasing opportunitie to gather into some order out of confused and torne writings the particular obseruations of my former Trauels to bee after more delibrately digested at leasure After this yeere spent in Countrey solace the hopes of preferment drew me into Ireland Of which iourney being to write in another manner then I haue formerly done of other Countries namely rather as a Souldier then as a Traueler as one abiding in Campes more then in Cities as one lodging in Tents more then in Innes to my former briefe discourse of the iourneys through England and Scotland I haue of purpose added there out of my ordinary course the like of Ireland onely for trauellers instruction I am now to treate of the famous and most dangerous Rebellion of Hugh Earle of Tyrone calling himselfe The Oneale a fatall name to the chiefe of the sept or Family of the Oneales and this I will doe according to the course of the former Part namely in this place not writing Historically but making only a Iournall or bare narration of daily accidents and for the rest referring the discourse of Ireland for all particulars to the seuerall heads wherein each point is ioyntly handled through all the Dominions of which I haue written Onely in this place for the better vnderstanding of that which I principally purpose to write I must craue leaue to fetch some short re membrances by the way of preface higher then the time of my owne being in Ireland in the Lord Mountioy his Gouernement About the yeere 1169 not to speake of the kind of subiection which the Irish are written to haue acknowledged to Gurguntius and some Brittan Kings Henry the 2 being himself distracted with French affaires gaue the Earle of Strangbow leaue by letters Patents to aide Dermot Morrogh King of Lemster against the King of Meath And this Earle marrying Eua the daughter of Dermot was at his death made by him heire of his Kingdome Shortly after King Henrie himselfe landed at Waterford and whilst he abode in Ireland first Dermott Mac Carthy King of Corcke and the South part of Mounster and Dunewald Obzian King of Limrick and the North part of Mounster then Orwark King of Meath and Roderick King of Connaght by singular priuiledge ouer the rest called the King of Ireland and the aboue named King of Lemster yet liuing did yeeld themselues vassals vnto King Henrie who for the time was saluted Lord of Ireland the title of King being first assumed by acte of Parliament to King Henrie the eight many yeeres after In the said Henrie the seconds raigne Sir Iohn de Courcy with foure hundred voluntary English souldiers sent ouer did in fiue battailes subdue Vlster and stretcht the bounds of the English pale as farre as Dunluce in the most Northerne parts of Vlster About 1204 Iohn Courcy of English bloud Earle of Vlster and Connaght did rebel and was subdued by Hugh Lacy. About 1210 the Lacies of English bloud rebelling were subdued by King Iohn who after some three moneths stay returned backe into England where the Lacies found friends to be restored to their Earledome of Vlster About 1291 O-Hanlon some Vlster Lords troubling the peace were suppressed by the English Colonies From 1315 to 1318 the Scots made great combustions in Ireland to whom many Irish families ioyned themselues and both were subdued by the English Colonies In the yeere 1339 generall warre was betweene the English Colonies and the Irish in which infinite number of the Irish perished Hitherto Ireland was gouerned by a Lord Iustice who held the place sometimes for few yeeres sometimes for many In the yeere 1340 Iohn Darcy an Englishman was made Iustice for life and the next yeere did exercise the place by his owne Deputy which neither before nor after I find to haue been granted to any but some few of the Royall bloud About the yeere 1341 the English-Irish or English Colonies being degenerated first began to be enemies to the English and themselues calling a Parliament wrote to the King that they would not indure the insolencies of his Ministers yet most of the Iustices hitherto were of the English-Irish or English borne in Ireland About the yeere 1361 Leonel Duke of Clarence was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and sometimes left his Deputy to gouerne it This Duke being Earle of Vlster and Lord of Connaglit by the right of his wife came ouer with an Army of some 1500 by pole and quieted the borders of the English Pale in low Lemster Hereformed the English-Irish growne barberous by imbracing the tyrannicall Lawes of the Irish most profitable to them which caused them likewise to take Irish names and to vie their language and apparrell To which purpose good Lawes were made in Parliament and great reformation followed aswell therein as in the power of the English for the leuen yeeres of his Lieutenancy and after till the fatall warres of Turke and Lancaster Houses And hitherto most of the Iustices were English-Irish About the yeere 1400 Richard the second in the eighteenth yeere of his Raigne came with an Army of foure thousand men at Armes and thirtie thousand Archen fully to subdue the Irish but pacified by their submissions and no act of moment otherwise done he returned with his Army into England After to reuenge the death of the Earle of March his Lieutenant he came againe with a like Army but was soddenly recalled by the arriuall of Henry the 4 in England During the said Kings Raigne Ireland was gouerned by his Lord Lieutenunts sent from England and in the Raignes of Hen. the 4 and Hen. the 5 by Iustices for the most part chosen of the English-Irish only the Lord Scroope for 8 yeres was Deputy to Thomas the second son to Hen. the 4 who was L. Lieutenant of Ireland This I write out of the Annals of Ireland printed by Camden In which from the first Conquest of Ireland to the following warres betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancaster in England I find small or no mention of the Oneals greatnesse among the Irish Lords And I find very rare mention of any seditions in Vlster especially among the Northerne Irish so as that Prouince from the first Conquest to these ciuill English warres doth thereby seeme to haue beene one of the most peaceable and most subiect to the English Neither reade I therein of great forces or summes of mony lent out of England into Ireland except voluntaries and the cursary iourneys of King Iohn and King Richard the second but rather that for the most part all seditions as well betweene the English-Irish and the meere Irish as between the English-Irish themselues were pacified by the forces and expences of the same Kingdome During the
said ciuill warre betweene Yorke and Lancaster for England most of the Noble Families were wasted and some destroied whereupon the English Irish which hitherto had valiantly maintained their Conquest now began to repaire into England partly to beare out the factions partly to inherit the Lands of their Kinsmen of whom they were discended And the meere Irish boldly rushed into the possessions which the other had left void in Ireland And from that time vnder the gouernement of English Liefetenants and Deputies seditions and murthers grew more frequent the authority of the English Kings became lesse esteemed of the Irish then in formertimes and the English Pale had sometimes larger sometimes straighter limits according to the diuers successes of the Irish affaires at diuers times After the appeasing of the said bloody warre I finde some 1000 men sent ouer by Henry the seuenth to suppresse Perkin Warbeck an English Rebell and 500 men sent by Henry the eight to suppresse the Geraldines of English race rebelling against him Otherwise the said Annals mention no great or generall rebellion in Ireland especially such by which either much blood of the English was spilt or much of our treasure exhausted till the happy raigne of Queene Elizabeth For in this onely age Religion rather then Liberty first began to be made the cloake of ambition and the Roman Locusts to maintaine the Popes vsurped power breathed euery where fier and sword and not onely made strong combinations against those of the reformed religion in all Kingdomes but were not ashamed to proclaime and promise Heauen for a reward to such cut throates as should lay violent hands on the sacred persons of such Princes as opposed their tyranny Amongst which this famous Queene being of greatest power and most happy in successe against them they not only lest nothing vnattempted against her sacred person and her Crowne of England but whither incouraged by the blind zeale of the ignorant Irish to Popery or animated by an old Prophesie He that will England winne Must with Ireland first beginne Did also raise two strong and dangerous rebellions in Ireland the one of the Earle of Desmond the other of the Earle of Tyrone not to speake of the troubles made by Shane Oneale the easie setling whereof shall be onely mentioned in the treating of Tyrones Ancestors How beit the wonted generall peace seemes to haue continued till after the 19. yeere of the Queenes raigne being 1577 at which time the Lords of Conuaght and Ororke for their particular made a composition for their lands with Sir Nicholas Malby Gouernour of that Prouince wherein they were content to yeeld vnto the Queen so large a rent and such seruices both of labourers to worke vpon occasion of fortifying and of horse and foote to serue vpon occasion of war as it seems the Popish combinations had not yet wrought in them any alienation of mind from their wonted awe and reuerence of the Crowne of England Touching the rebellion of Gerald Earle of Desmond Iohn Gerald the sonne of Thomas whose Progenitors of English race had long behaued themselues valiantly in subduing the Irish had Kildare giuen him by King Edward the second with title of an Earle And this Family of the Fitz Geralds or Geraldens as they are now called long flourished not onely keeping Ireland in obedience to the King but infesting the sea coasts of the Welsh not yet vnited to the Crowne of England and neuer raised armes against England till Thomas Fitz Gerald the sonne of Gerald Fitz Gerald Earle of Kildare and Lord Deputy of Ireland vnder King Henry the eight whom the King had called into England and there brought in question for his ill Gouernement hearing by light and falle rumour that his father was executed rashly tooke Armes against the King inuiting the Emperor Charles the fifth to inuade Ireland which he in the meane time wasted with fire and sword This Thomas and fiue of his Vncles were shortly after hanged the father being before dead of griefe But Queene Marie restored this Family to honour and lands though they neuer after recouered their former dignity Of these Geralds most of the greatest Lords in Mounster are descended though for diuers causes many of them haue taken other Sirnames and particularly the Earles of Desmond Maurice Fitz-thomas a Geraldine was first created Earle of Desmond by Edward the third Of whose posteritie many excelled in wealth vertue and honourable reputation farre extending their power But Iames inuaded his Nephewes inheritance by force and imposed heauy exactions on all depending vpon him whose sonne Thomas following his fathers steps was by the Lord Deputie beheaded in the yeere 1467 his sonnes were restored and the Earledome remained in his posterity till Gerald Earle of Desmond in the yeere 1578 rebelled against Queene Elizabeth To whose aide certaine bands of Italians and Spaniards sent by Pope Gregory the twelfth and Philip King of Spaine landed at Smerwic who besieged by the Lord Arthur Grey then Lord Deputy in a Fort they had built and called the Fort del ore shortly after yeelded themselues in the yeere 1583 and were put to the sword as the necessitie of that State and their manner of inuading the land was then said to require And the Earle of Desmond flying into the Woods was there in a cottage killed and his head cut off being as they say betrayed by his owne followers wherein the Vlster men challenge an honour of faithfulnesse to their Lords aboue those of Mounster for in the following warres none of them could be induced by feare or reward to lay hands on their reuerenced Oneale Thus with an Army of sixe thousand men whereof some fourethousand were newly sent ouer at diuers times this Rebellion of Desmond in Mounster was soone appeased The Earledome of Desmond was by authoritie of Parliament adiudged to the Crowne and made a County with Sheriffes appointed yeerely to be chosen by the Lord Deputie Vpon the attainter of the said Earle of Desmond and his confederats all the lands falling to the Crowne were in Acres of English measure about 574628 Acres Hereof great part was restored to the offenders as to Patrick Condon his Countrey to the White Knight his Countrey to some of the Geraldines and to other their confederats no small portions The rest was diuided into Seigniories granted by letters patents to certaine English Knights and Esquires which vpon this gift and the conditions whereunto they were tied had the common name of Vndertakers In Kerry and Desmond by patent to Sir William Harbert to Charol Harbert to Sir Valentine Browne to Sir Edward Denny besides an vncertaine portion to George Stone and Iohn Chapman and their heites were granted 30560 Acres with yeerely rents fiue hundred foure and twentie pound sixe shillings eight pence sterling In Limerick by Patent to Sir Henrie Billinsley to William Carter to Edmund Mannering to William Trenchard to Sr. George Bourcher to Sr. George Thornton to Richard
Fitten to Robert Annesley to Edward Barkley to Sir Henry Vthered to Sir William Courtney to Robert Strowde and to their heires were granted 96165 Acres with rents nine hundred three thirty pound foure shillings halfe penny sterling In Corke by patent to Vane Beacher to Henrie North to Arthur Rawlins to Arthur Hide to Hugh Cuffe to Sir Thomas Noris to Warham Sent-leger to S t Thomas Stoyes to Master Spencer to Thomas Fleetwood and Marmaduke Edmunds and to their heires were granted 88037 Acres with rents fiue hundred twelue pound seuen shillings sixe pence halfe penny sterling In Waterford and Tripperary by Patent to the Earle of Ormond to Sir Christopher Hatton to Sir Edward Fitton to Sir Walter Rawleigh and to their heires were granted 22910 Acres with rent three hundred and three pound three pence sterling These Vndertakers did not people these Seigniories granted them and their heires by Patent as they were bound with well affected English but either sold them to English Papists such as were most turbulent and so being daily troubled and questioned by the English Magistrate were like to giue the most money for the Irish land or otherwise disposed them to their best profit without respect of the publike good neither did they build Castles and doe other things according to their couenants for the publike good but onely sought their priuate ends and so this her Maiesties bounty to them turned not to the strengthning but rather to the weakening of the English Gouernement in that Prouince of Mounster Touching the Rebellion of the Earle of Tyrone the worthy Antiquary Camden mentioneth Neale the Great tyrannising in Vlster and great part of Ireland before the comming of Saint Patrick into that Kingdome about the yeere of our Lord 431 adding that this Family notwithstanding liued after more obscurely not onely till the English entered to conquer Ireland about the yeere 1169 but after that to the time that the Scots vnder Edward Bruce attempted to conquer that Kingdome about the yeere 1318. In which turbulent time Doneualdus O Neale started vp and in his letters to the Pope stiled himselfe King of Vlster and true Heire of all Ireland Further Camden addeth that after the appeasing of these troubles this new King vanished and his posteritie lurked in obscuritie till the Ciuill warres of England betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancastar The seede whereof was sowne by Henry the fourth of Lancastar Family deposing Richard the second of Yorke Family and vsurping the Crowne though Henrie the fourth and his sonne Henrie the fifth by their valour so maintained this vsurpation as no Ciuill warre brake forth in their time nor so long as the noble Brothers of Henrie the fifth and Vncles to Henrie the sixth liued After betweene Henrie the sixth of Lancaster Family and Edward the fourth of Yorke Family this bloudy war was long continued but ended in the death of the next successor Richard the third a double Vsurper both of the House of Lancaster and the Heires of his Brother Edward the fourth of the House of Yorke After in the marriage of Henrie the seuenth with the Daughter and Heire of Edward the fourth both these Houses were vnited and so this bloudie warre well ended From this time behold the Pedigree of the Omales Owen Oneale Hugh mac Owen Art mac Hugh Neale Moore mac Art Hugh Mac Neale Moore Owen Mac Hugh Neale Moore offered to serue against traitor Hugh Foure sonnes Tirlogh Hugh Bryan and Henry liuing when Hugh Oneale rebelled Phileme Roc mac Art Henry Mac Phelime Roc. Turlogh Mac Henry of the Fuse Rebell with Hugh Fiue sonnes then liuing Henrie Mac Owen Oneale married the Daughter of Thomas Earle of Kildare a Giraldine Con More or Great married the Daughter of Gerald Earle of Kildare his Mothers Neece whose Father and himself waxing bold vpon the power of the Earles of Kildare tyrannised ouer the people and despised the titles of Earles Marquises Dukes or Princes in regard of that of Oneale Con Sirnamed Bacco or Lame succeeded Oneale who cursed his posterity if they should learne English fow Corne or build houses to inuite the English His power being suspected of Henrie the eight and the Kings power after the suppression of the Earles of Kildare being feared of him who had rebelled with the Earle he fayled into England and renouncing the name of Oneale and surrendring his Inheritance held by the Irish Law of Tanistry by which a man is preferred to a boy and the Vncle to that Nephew whose Grandfather ouer-liues the Father and commonly the most actiue Knaue not the next Heire is chosen had his land regraunted to him from the King vnder the great Scale of England as to his Vassall with title of Earle of Tyrone Thus in the three and thirty yeere of Henrie the eight an Act of Parliament was made in Ireland with consent of the three Estates of that Kingdome whereby the vsurpation of the title of Oneale was made capitall to this Family and King Henrie and his successors the former stile of Lords being changed were stiled Kings of Ireland and the Lawes of England were receiued to be of force in that Kingdome Phelime Hugh eldest sonne Turlogh Brasilogh Six sonnes at least then liuing and able to serue the Queene Shane or Iohn Oneale succeeding his Father by killing his Brother Matthew and vexing his Father to death was cruell and barbarous and tyrannically challenged the neighbour Lords to be his subiects as Mac Gennys Mac Guire Mac Mahown O Realy O Hanlon O Cahon Mac Brien O Hagan O Quin Mac Cartan Mac Donnell Galloglasse And when Henrie Sidney expostulated this being Lord Iustice in the absence of the Earle of Sussex Lord Deputy he offered to proue by writings that his Ancestors had this authoritie ouer them denying that his Father had any power to resigne his lands to the King which hee held onely for life by Tanistry Law without the consent of the people being to chuse Oneale that is the chiefe of the name Hee made warre against O Realy and imprisoned Collogh Mac Donnell But when Thomas Earle of Sussex L. Deputy led the English forces against him he by the counsel of the Earle of Kildare sailed into England and submitted himselfe to Q. Elizabeth and after for a while conformed himselfe to obedience and ciuilitie But when hee tirannised ouer the Irish Lords and they craued succour of Henrie Sidney Lord Deputy in the yeere 1565 he leading an Army against him seng Edward Randolph with seuen Companies of Foote and a Troope of Horse by Sea to Derry and Loughfoyle to assault the Rebell on the back Against whom the Rebell turning all his forces was so defeated as hee fled for succor to the Scots whose brother he had killed and they at first entertaining him wel after fell to words killed him in the yeere 1567. After in a Parliament at Dublin he was condemned of treason and his lands confiscated and a Law made that no
man should after that presume to take the name and title of Oneale He had three sonnes Henry Con and Tirlogh cast in prison by Hugh the Rebell Matthew Okelly till 15 yeres age reputed the son of a Black Smith at Dudalke giuen Con O Neale by a Smiths wife at her death This Bastard hee appointed to succeed him by the Kings letters Pattents at which time he was created Baron of Dungannon but he was killed in his Fathers life time by Shane the legitimate sonne of Con whose bastard this Matthew was Brian killed by Odonnel at the instance of Shane O Neale Hugh preserued by the English from Shane married the Daughter of Tirlogh Linnogh Oneale whom he put away by diuorce and after prooued an Arch-Rebell This Hugh sonne to the Bastard Matthew borne of a Smiths wife and reputed the Smiths sonne till he was fifteene yeeres of age liued sometimes in Ireland and much in the Court of England and was supported against Turlogh Linnogh Oneale with the title of Barron of Dungannon by his fathers right He had a troope of horse in Queene Elizabeths pay in the late warres of the Earle of Desmond in which and all occasions of seruice he behaued himselfe so valiantly as the Queene gaue him a yeerely pension of one thousand Markes He was of a meane stature but a strong body able to indure labors watching and hard fare being with all industrious and actiue valiant affable and apt to mannage great affaires and of a high dissembling subtile and profound wit So as many deemed him borne either for the great good or ill of his Countrey In an Irish Parliament he put vp his petition that by vertue of the letters Patents granted to his Grand-father to his Father his heires he might there haue the place and title of the Earle of Tyrone and be admitted to this his inheritance The title and place were there granted to him but the inheritance in regard the Kings of England by the attainder of Shane were thereof inuested was referred to the Queenes pleasure For the obtaining whereof Sir Iohn Perrot then Lord Deputie vpon his promise of a great rent to be reserued to the Crowne gaue him his letters of recommendation into England where he so well knew to humour the Court as in the yeere 1587 he got the Queenes Letters Pattents vnder the great Seale of England for the Earledome of Tyr-Oen without any reseruation of the rent he had promised to the I Deputy wherwith though his Lordship were offended in that the Pattent was not passed in Ireland and so the said rent omitted yet in reuerence to the great Lords who had procured this grant in England he did forbeare to oppose the same The conditions of this ãâã were that the bounds of Tyrone should be limited That one or two planet namely that of Blackwater should be reserued for the building of Forts and keeping of Garrisons therein That the sonnes of Shane and Tirlogh should be prouided for and that he should challenge no authoritie ouer the neighbour Lords bordering vpon Tyrone or any where out of that County And such were his indeauours in the Queenes seruice such his protestations of faith and thankfulnesse as Tirlogh Linnogh by the Queenes intercession was induced vpon certain conditions for his maintenance to surrender the County and all command in those parts vnto him Cormoe preserued from Shane by the English now rebelling with Hugh Neale Conuelagh Turlogh Lynnogh tooke the title of Oneale after Shane he was aged and so loued quietnesse the rather for feare of the children of Shane and of Matthew the Bastard He was obedient to the Queene but made warre vpon Odonnel the Iland Scots of whom he killed in the field Alexander Oge who murthered Shane Oneale Sir Arthur O Neale Knight liuing in this Rebellion This Sir Arthur serued the Queene against Hugh the Arch-Rebell who had two of his sons in prison but two or three other sonnes were with their father at Laughfoyle among the English The Spanish forsooth inuincible Nauy sent to inuade England in the yeere 1588 being dispersed and prouing nothing lessethen inuincible many of them were wrecked on the Coasts of Ireland whereof some were harboured by the Earle of Tyrone with whom since he was thought to haue plotted the following mischiefes And shortly after in the end of this yeere or beginning of the next Sir Iohn Perrot being reuoked Sir William Fitz-williams was sent Lord Deputy into Ireland I haue heard that he hauing been formerly Lord Deputy when he returned and sued for recompence of his seruice a great Lord should answer him that such imployments were preferments and not seruices to challenge reward And therefore it in this new imployment any shall thinke that he followed this counsell seeking to make it a preferment to him and his family I doe not much maruell thereat This I write of heare-say but as in the generall relation following I purpose to write nothing which is not warranted either by relations presented to the Queene by the principall Councellers of Ireland or by Letters interchanged betweene the States of England and Ireland or like authenticall writings so for the particular of the aboue named Lord Deputy if perhaps some may thinke any thing obserued by me to derogate from him I protest that whatsoeuer I write is in like sort warranted and may not be omitted without the scandall of Historicall integrity being obiections frequently made by the Rebels for excuse of their disloyalty aswell in all their petitions as treaties of peace But howsoeuer I cannot but mention these imputations yet I aduise the Reader to iudge of them as obiections of the Rebels who in their nature are clamorous and could no way make their excuse so plausible as by scandalizing the chiefe Gouernor And I further protest that as I shall in the due place once mention an honorable answer of this L. Deputy to part of the chief complaints made by the Irish against him so I would most willingly haue inserted his full iustification if any such memoriall had come to my hands Sir William Fitz-williams being Lord Deputy of Ireland Sir Iohn Norreys was Lord President of Mounster who made his brother Sir Thomas his Vice-president and Sir Richard Bingham was Gouernor of Connaght This Lord Deputy now againe entering the gouernement of Ireland that Kingdome was in the best estate that it had beene in of long time not only peaceable and quiet so as any the greatest Lord called by letter or messenger readily came to the State there and none of them were known to be any way discontented but also most plentifull in corne cattel and all manner of victuals But within three moneths after his taking of the sword some Irish informed him that the aboue named Spaniards last yeere wrecked on the Coasts of Connaght and Vlster had left with the Inhabitants in whose hands they fell great store of treasure and other riches This
out through the dispersed clouds and shining so bright as our best Marrines easily discouered the Harbour of Yoghall and the tide seruing happily we passed the barre into the same And the next morning we might see the danger we had escaped most apparant for our ship was so farre vnable to indure the waues of the sea with her great leake and the foulenesse of the Pumpes if we had been forced to keepe a bord till the next daies light might make vs know the coast as the same night she had sunke in the quiet Harbour if the Marriners had not chosen rather to driue her on ground At this time I found the State of Ireland much changed for by the flight of the Earle of Tyrone and the Earle of Tirconnell with some Chiefes of Countries in the North and the suppression and death of Sir Cabier Odogherty their confederate in making new troubles all the North was possessed by new Colonies of English but especially of Scots The meere Irish in the North and ouerall Ireland continued still in absolute subiection being powerfull in no part of the Kingdome excepting onely Connaght where their chiefe strength was yet little to bee feared if the English-Irish there had sound hearts to the State But the English Irish in all parts and especially in the Pale either by our too much cherishing them since the last Rebellion in which we found many of them false hearted or by the Kings religious courses to reforme them in their obstinate adiction to Poperie euen in those points which oppugned his Maiesties temporall power or by the fulnesse of bread in time of peace whereof no Nation sooner surfets then the Irish were growne so wanton so incensed and so high in the instep as they had of late mutinously broken of a Parlament called for the publike good and reformation of the Kingdome and from that time continued to make many clamourous complaints against the English Gouernours especially those of the pale against the worthy Lord Deputy and his Ministers through their sides wounding the Roiall authoritie yea in all parts the Churle was growne rich and the Gentlemen and Swordmen needy and so apt to make a prey of other mens goods The Citizens of Mounster had long since obtained the renuing of their old Charters with all their exorbitant priuiledges and were now growne most refractory to all due obedience especially for matters of Religion In which parts the very numbers of the Priests swarming among them and being actiue men yea contrary to their profession bloudy in handling the sword far exceeded the number of the Kings souldiers reduced to very smal or no strength And many loose meÌ flocked into that Prouince out of the Low-Countries who being trained there in the Irish Regiment with the Arch-Duke daily sent ouer new men to bee in like sort trained there and themselues lay dispersed and hidden in all corners with hearts no doubt apt to imbrace mischieuous enterprises And howsoeuer the English Lawyers comming ouer after the last warre vaunted Ireland to be reduced to ful obedience by their Itinerary circuits scarce mentioning with honour the sword that made way to them yet they were therein deceiued that the Irish in their clamorous and litigious nature flying to them with many complaints did it onely to get countenance to their causes from them who were strangers to them perhaps against former iudgements of the Gouernours who better knew them and so to oppose one Magistrate against another not as they might perhaps thinke in sincere affection to be ruled by the Lawes Yea those Chiefes of Countries who vsed to waite on them to the limits of their Country did it rather to keepe the people by their awfull presence from exhibiting complaints against themselues then as the Iudges thought out of their dutifull respect to them or to the State For otherwise euen among the English-Irish in the inferiour persons from the Counstables to the Iustices of Peace and so vpward Iustice had not his due course which can neuer haue life but in the mouing of al the members with due correspondency and many outrages were by the English-Irish and meere Irish done against the English lately planted there So as now when Ireland should haue enioyed the fruites of the last warre in the due subiection of the meere Irish these times threatned the next combustions from our degenerate English Irish. Onely the louers of peace were erected to good hopes by a generall confidence that our Soueraigne would apply his Royall power seuere Iustice most auaileable in Ireland and other his heroick vertues to the timely preuention of any mischieuous issue as not long after his Maiestie happily began with bringing those his subiects to conformity of making wholesome Lawes for the publike good by common consent of that Kingdomes three Estates assembled in his Royall Court of Parliament at Dublyn in the yeere 1614 to which worke and all his Royall counsels God giue happy successe The Lyst of Officers Generall and Prouinciall Warders Horsemen and Footemen as they stood at this time of Peace Officers Generall The Lord Chichester Baron of Belfast Lord Deputy of Ireland hauing enioyed that place many yeeres beyond all example of former times Sir Thomas Ridgeway Treasurer at Warres Sir Richard Wingfeild Marshall of Ireland Sir Olyuer S. Iohns Master of the Ordinance Sir Iohn King Muster-master Sir Allen Apsley and Thomas Smith Commissaries of victuals Edward Lenton Prouost Marshall of the Army Sir Iosus Bodley Directer General and Ouerseer of the Fortifications Sir Thomas Dutton Scout-Master Captaine Iohn Pikeman and Captaine William Meeres Corporals of the field Officers Prouinciall The Lord Dauers Lord President of Mounster and Sir Richard Moryson his Vice-President besides the command in his owne right left him by the Lord Lieutenant Mountioy at his leauing the Kingdome Sir Richard Aldworth Prouost Marshall of Mounster The Earle of Clanrickard Lord President of Connaght Sir Oliuer S. Iohns his Vice-president besides his imployments in his owne right Captaine Charles Coote Prouost Marshall of Connaght Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernour of Loughfoyle Edmond Ellys Prouost Marshall there Sir Henry Follyot Gouernour of Ballishannon The Lord Chichester Gouernour of Carickfergus Sir Henry Power Gouernour of Leax Sir Edward Blaney Seneshal of Monaghan and commander of the Kings Forts there Robert Bowen Prouost Marshall of Lemster Moyses Hill Prouost Marshall of Vlster Captaine William Cole for Ballishannon and Captaine Hugh Clotworth for Loughchichester both Captaines of Boatmen Warders Dublin Castle Roger Dauies hath Warders 14. Maryborough Sir Adam Loftus warders 16. Phillipstowne Sir Garret Moore warders 12 Duncannon Sir Laurence Esmond warders 30. Dungaruan Sir George Carey warders 12. Castlemaigne Sir Thomas Roper warders 17. Limrick Castle Sir Francis Bartley warders 20. Castle Parke Captaine Skipwith warders 20. Halebolin Sir Francis Slingesby warders 20. Athlone Castle the Earle of Clanrickard warders 20. Ballenfad Captaine S. Barbe warders 10. Dromruske Captaine Griffoth warders 9. Carickfergus Castle
the Citie There is great art for a Traueller to conceale his Religion in Italy and Spaine with due wisdome and without offending his conscience for if a man would seeme as I may say a Puritan Papist which sort they call piachia petti that is Brest-beaters there is danger to fall into the suspition of an Hypocrite For the Italians well know Chi te carezzapin che far ' no' suole O Che gabbato t' ba O che gabbar ' te vuole Who more then he was wont doth court and woe He hath deceiu'd thee or faine would so doe And they haue often read that of Tacitus Quo magis ficta sunt quae faciunt eò plura faciunt The more any doe dissemble The more to doe they are nimble Also the Traueller must beware not to fall into such errors as I obserued two of my familiar friends yet in a safe place and free of danger grossely to fall into Of which one being a German and liuing in the State of Florence when hee returned after dinner to his lodging and his hostesse asked where hee had been made answer that hee came from hearing of a Masse whereas Masses are onely sung in the morning and when the Priests are fasting The other being an Englishman and going to Rome in a disguised habit did weare apparrell of so many colours and so strange fashions as by the same being most strange and vncomely not onely in the sight of his owne Countrymen but also of the Italians he drew the eyes of all Iesuites and Romans vpon him so as they began to inquire after him and he hardly escaped thence by speedy flight and when they pursued him had fallen into their snares if he had not been forewarned of his danger by an Italian friend To these I will adde a third who being an Englishman and by freedome of speech voluntarily professing himselfe a Frenchman was discouered by me at that time also disguised and by chance falling into his company but hee learning at that time that nothing was more safe then silence afterwards escaped dangers into which otherwise he might easily haue fallen My selfe liued in Italy and for the space of one yeere neuer heard a Masse but daily I went out of my chamber in the morning as if I had gone to the Masse At my very first comming into Italy I presently went to Rome and Naples and so at my first enterance passed my greatest dangers that hauing satisfied my curiositie if perhaps in my returne I should happen to feare any danger I might more contentedly and speedily escape away For they who stay at Paduoa some moneths and after goe to Rome may be sure that the Iesuites and Priests there are first by their spies aduertised not onely of their comming but also of their condition and the most manifest signes of their bodies whereby they may bee knowne Moreouer I being at Rome in Lent time it happened that some few dayes before Easter a Priest came to our lodging and tooke our names in writing to the end as he told vs that we might receiue the Sacrament with our Hosts family Therefore I went from Rome vpon Tuseday before Easter and came to Sienna vpon good Friday and vpon Easter-euen pretending great busines tooke my iourney to Florence where I staied onely Easter day and from thence went to Pisa and before the ende of Easter weeke returned in haste to Sienna where I had a Chamber which I kept when I was at Rome and where I meant now to abide for a time Thus by often changing places I auoyded the Priests inquiring after mee which is most dangerous about Easter time when all men receiue the Sacrament Yet indeede there is lesse danger of the Inquisition in the State of Florence then other where as there is no danger thereof at all in the State of Venice to him that can hold his peace and behaue himselfe modestly One thing I cannot omit that some few dayes before Easter when I was ready to come from Rome I aduentured to visit Bellarmine and that in the lesuites Colledge professing my selfe to bee a Frenchman and wearing Italian clothes and that after their manner which is a matter of no small moment for if I had not been wary therein the crastie spies of Rome would easily haue knowne mee by some gesture or fashion of wearing my clothes which they know to bee proper to the English as the muffling a mans face with his cloke or the like But especially I tooke heede not to gase on the Colledge walles a manifest signe of a stranger nor to looke stedfastly in the face of any Englishman chancing to meete mee whereof some were like to haue knowne mee in the Vniuersitie of Cambridge least by such beholding of them I might draw their eyes to looke earnestly on mee for one looke inuites another And with these cautions I did happily satisfie this my curiositie Also vpon good iudgement I made my selfe knowne to Cardinall Allan when I first came from Naples to Rome and when hee had promised mee his protection holding my peace and abstaining from publike offence I rested thereupon for the worst euents yet withall to auoide the conuersation and familiaritie of Priests and Englishmen yea euen of those that were of the Cardinals family I first left the common Inne then changed my hired chamber taking another in a poore house close vnder the Popes Pallace as a place least like to be searched I doe not commend the curiositie to be present at seeing the rites of a contrary Religion which was the death of two young men and gaue occasion to the first Macedonian warre the people of Rome assisting the murtherers and the King of Macedon desiring to reuenge the death of the two young men Informertimes and now to this day the Turkes vse to fling stones at the Christians whom they call vnwashed dogs because they vse not Baths when they come neere to their Moschees or their Sepulchers The Papists doe no lesse persecute the Reformed Church with fier and sword And howsoeuer one of the Reformed profession may liue in Italy and yet neuer communicate with them in their rites by the foresaid gouerning of the tongue by going out of his chamber each morning as if hee went to Masse for the Italians generally thinke they are not safe till in the morning they haue worshipped the Hostia at the eleuation thereof which their deuotion is done in a moment and by changing places of abode with like discreete carriage yet since it is dangerous to see their rites yea perhaps sinfull why should he not restraine his curiosity to heare their Masses see their cerimonies especially all the monuments of the Churches being to be seene at another time of the day But if any will needs be present at their Masses either to please his companions or for his owne pleasure as going to see a stage-play or for curiositie wherewith many are led Of two euils he must chuse the
not generally vsed neither are there any to bee hired though the waies be most plaine and generally good for Coaches They ride for the most part vpon their owne horses but they are also to bee hired for some twelue pence or eighteene pence the day finding the horses meate which in the stable will cost some twelue pence each night and at grasse little or nothing In euery City there be some knowne houses where an ordinary is kept for diet and beds may be had and the Ordinary is commonly twelue pence each meale By the way in poore Hamlets at this time of peace there bee English houses where is good lodging and diet and where no such are passengers must goe to the houses of Noblemen Gentlemen and Husbandmen English and Irish-English where they cannot want intertainement in some good measure these inhabitants much louing hospitalitie but all other houses are full of filth and barbarousnesse But there are not any Innes in the very Cities which hang out Bushes or any Signes only some Citizens are knowne who will giue stable and meate for horses and keepe a table where passengers cate at an ordinarie and some Citizens haue cellers wherein they draw wine if not al the yeere yet as long as their wine lasts but they haue no Tauerns with Iuy bushes or signes hung cut saue onely some few at Dublin In Scotland a horse may be hired for two shillings the first day and eight pence the day vntill he be brought home and the horse letters vse to send a footeman to bring backe the horse They haue no such Innes as bee in England but in all places some houses are knowne where passengers may haue meate and lodging but they haue no bushes or signes hung out and for the horses they are commonly set vp in Stables in some out-lane not in the same house were the passenger lyes And if any man bee acquainted with a Townes-man hee will goe freely to his house for most of them will entertaine a stranger for his money A horseman shall pay for Oates and Straw for hay is rare in those parts some eight pence day and night and he shall pay no lesse in Summer for grasse wherof they haue no great store Himself at a coÌmon table shall pay about sixe pence for his supper or dinner and shal haue his bed freesand if he will eate alone in his chamber he may haue meate at a reasonable rate Some twenty or thirty yeeres agoe the first vse of Coaches came into Scotland yet were they rare euen at Edenborough At this day since the Kingdomes of England and Scotland were vnited many Scots by the Kings fauour haue been promoted both in dignitie and estate and the vse of Coaches became more frequent yet nothing so common as in England But the vse of Horse-litters hath been very ancient in Scotland as in England for sickly men and women of qualitie CHAP. II. Of the Sepulchers Monuments and Buildings in generall for I haue spoken particularly of them in the first Part writing of my daily iournies AMong all the Sepulchers that I haue seene in Europe or in Turkey that in Westminster erected to Henrie the seuenth King of England of Copper mettall adorned with vulgar precious stones is the fairest especially considering the stately Chappell built ouer it The next to that in my opinion is the Sepulcher at Winsore made of the same mettall curiously carued at the charge of Cardinall Wolfye had he not left it vnperfected so as none hath yet been buried vnder it The next place I would giue to the Sepulchers of the Turkish Ottomans whereof the fairest is the monument with the Mosche or Chappell built ouer it for Sultan Soloman at Constantinople The other monuments of the Sultans are built more low with a little round Mosche ouer them all of the best Marble the top being a round Globe of brasse or leade and for the better shew they are commonly set vpon hilles The insides are round and lightsome with windowes and in the very middest lyes the Sultan with his sonnes round about him which according to their custome are strangled by the command of their eldest brother assone as the father is dead and his Sultana is laid by his side when she dies These are all laid in chests of Cypresse lifted vp from the ground with their Tulbents ouer their heads which liuing they woare vpon their heads with some Iewels at the crowne And these chests are compassed with a grate of iron without which is a round Gallerie or walking place spread with Tapestry vpon which the Zantones or Priests that keepe the Sepulcher continually sit as if the Sultans would not be left alone without attendance when they were dead I speake not of the Turkes common Sepulchers which haue no beauty being in common fieldes with three stones erected at the head the breast and the feete Neither did I see any other stately monuments erected to the Turkish Visiers and Bashaes In the next place is the monument of the Saxon Elector Mauritius at Friburg in Germany being of black Marble three degrees high with faire statuaes and the monuments of English Noblemen in Westminster and Saint Pauls Church at London of greater magnificence and number then I haue seene any otherwhere In the next place are the Sepulchers of the French Kings at Saint Dennys neere Paris and of the Palatine at Heydelberg in Germany I speake not of the Prince of Orange his Sepulcher at Delph in Holland which is a poore monument farre vnfit for so worthy a Prince who deserued so wel of the Low-Country men But they haue few or no stately monuments nor almost any ordinary Sepulchers erected to the dead Of the same degree with the French Kings Sepulchers or rather to be preferred before the most of them are the Sepulchers of Italy but they are of another kind Some of them at Rome and that of the King of Aragon at Naples and some few other are stately and beautifull The rest are crected little from the ground and sometimes Pyramidall but the Altars built ouer them are adorned with rare pictures Porphery Marble and Lydian siones and vpon these Altars they sing Masses and prayers the dead lying vnder them As I said that all the Turkes excepting the Sultans or Emperours are buried in the open fields so I haue seene in Germany some fields without the Cities compassed with faire square walles of stone wherein Citizens were buried Of these the fairest is at Leipzig the walles whereof are built with arched Cloysters vnder which the chiefe Cittizens are buried by families the common sort onely lying in the open part of the field and at one corner of the wall there is a Tarras couered aboue but open on the two sides towards the field and paued on the ground wherein stands a Pulpet This place is called Gotts aker that is that Aker or field of God The like burying place I haue seene at Geneua without
in our Age. The other City is called Chaledon whence was the Chaledonian Boare sung of the Poets 5 The fifth Prouince of Turky is Macedonia of old called Migdonia and Emathea the chiefe City whereof is Thessalonica vulgarly now called Saloniche to the Citizens whereof S. Paul wrote his Epistle The Mountains of this Prouince Olimpus Pelion Ossa are famous by the fables of the Giants Athos is fained to passe the clouds with his top 6. The lower part of Macedonia is called Thessalia or AEmonia of Thessalus the son of AEmon or as others say of Iason the chiefe Towne whereof was Pharsalos whose fields are famous by the victory of Caesar against Pompey 7 Thracia hath faire Cities Trimontium of old called Poneropolis and Philippopolis Adrianopolis and the head City Constantinopolis of old called Bysantium now Stambol seated vpon the Bosphorus of Thracia It hath famous Mountaines Rhodope Mela and Ismarus Vpon Propontis the Thracian Chersonesus or necke of Land lies vpon the Hellespont in which are the Townes Sesto and Callipolis 8 The vpper Mista is deuided into three parts Rascia Bosnia and Seruia and the lower Misia into three parts Bulgaria Wallachia and Moldauia In Bulgaria the Riuer Danubius beginnes to be called Isther which fals into the Euxine Sea with foure strong and three lesser channels 9 Dacia or Transiluania was of old possessed by the Saxons who there built seuen Cities or Castles of which the Prouince is called Septem-Castrensis vulgarly Sieben burgen and of old it belonged to the Kingdome of Hungary but at this day is tributary to the Turks 10 Hungaria so called of the people Hunnt was of old called Fannonia the lower and of right belongs to the German Emperour but of late the Turkes haue subdued the greater part thereof It hath many and strongly fortified Cities as Debrezinum Varadinum Segedinum vulgarly Seget Castrum taken by the Turkes Strigonium vulgarly ãâã taken by the Turkes in the yeere 1543 Alba Regalis at that time also taken by them Quinquecclesiae the feate of the Bishop Buda seated vpon the Danow twice or thrice taken and regained on both sides of old the Kings seate called vulgarly Offen and Pesta seated on the other side of Danow vulgarly called New offen The Hungarian Nation yeelds to none in strength and courage not vnlike the Scithians in language and manners 11 The Ilands of Europe in the Ionian Sea are these Corcira vulgarly Corfu Cephalania and Zaintos in Latin Zacinthus vulgarly now called Zante all three subiect to the Venetians All the Ilands in the AEgean Sea are subiect to the Turke being innumerable among them are the Cyclades so called because they lie round together the chiefe whereof are Cytnos Cyphnos vulgarly Sifano Parus now called Paris famous for the Marble Tenos now called Tenasa Naxus Andros and Delos the chiefe of all where Apollo and Diana were borne Next them are the Sporades so called of lying dispersed among which are Melos Lera Nicaria AEgina and Lemnos vulgarly Stalemine whether they fable that Vulcane was cast downe The Iland Ibea now vulgarly Negroponte is attributed to Greece being separated from the continent with so little distance as it can hardly be named an Iland and it lies close to the City of Athens The Turke hath great part of Asia deuided into Asia the lesser and Asia the greater The lesser is now called Natolia or Anatolia of a Greeke word signifying the East being a kinde of Isthmus or necke of land lying betweene two Seas the Euxine towards the North and the Mediterranean towards the South as it hath the Thracian Bosphorus as passable by an Oxe swimming and Propontis as lying before the Sea and Hellespont the AEgean Sea towards the West and is confined with the Riuer Euphrates towards the East This lesser Asia is all subiect to the Turk and hath 16. Prouinces Bithinia FoÌtus Paphlagonia Capadocia Gallatia Frigia the greater lesser Misia Ionia Charia Lidia Pamphilia Lacaonia Licia Cilicia the lesser Armenia Chomagena 1 Bithinia is at this day called Migtonia and the chiefe Cities thereof are Nicea the Metropolitan Citie famous for the Councell in the yeere 314. of 318. Bishops meeting to beat downe the Arrian heresie and there making the Nicene Creed Lybissa where Hannibal was buried Chalcedo where one of the eight olde Councels was held by 530 Bishops Heraclia Nicomedia Phrasso where Esculapius was born and Bursa seated ouer against Constantinople where some Turkish Emperours lye buried and thither the great Turkes eldest sonne is sent to gouerne or in a kinde of exile for he neuer sees his Father more till he be dead and thither he is sent assoone as hee is circumcised 2. Some accompt Pontus for part of Bithinia 3. Paphlagonia is the third Prouince 4. Capadocia the fourth so called of the Riuer Capadocis and the chiefe Citie is Trapesuntium now called Genech And here the Amazones are said to haue liued from the destruction of Troy to the time of Alexander the Great 5 Frigia the lesser was called Frixis of Frixus sonne to the King of Thebes flying with his sister froÌ his stepmother who mouÌted on a Ramm with a golden Fleece perhaps a Ship so called his sister being drowned giuing the name to Hellespont and he came himself to this part of Asia which at this day is called Palormi yeelds a most excellent Wine and in this Prouince are Illium or Troy the Mountaines Ida and Tinolus and the Riuer Pactolus The ninth Sybilla that prophesied of Christ was a Frigian and here raigned King Tantalus by couetousnesse leesing the vse of his goods of whom the Poets so fable The greater Frigia is within Land 6 The chiefe Cities of Misia are Traianopolis built by Traian and Adramitbium whereof mentiou is made in the seuenteenth Chapter of the Acts of the Apostles and where Gallene was borne who liued 140 yeeres 7 Gallatia or Gallogrecia was possessed by the Gals vnder Brennus whereof the chiefe City is Laodicia and to this Prouince belongs Pisidia the chiefe City whereof is Antiochia 8 The chiefe Cities of Ionia are Ephesus where was the Temple of Diana which Erostrates a Gothe did burne to be famous Miletum where Thales and Anaximines were borne Smyrna 9 The chiefe City of Charia was of old Halicarnassus in which was the Sepulcher of Mausolius the King held for one of the seuen miracles of the World 10 The chiefe City of Lydia was Sardis where Craesus raigned 11 The chiefe City of Pamphilia was Zelotia and in this Prouince is the Mountaine Chimera vpon the wild top whereof Lyons were found as in the middle part yeelding grasse Goates did feed and in the bottome were Serpents whereof came the fiction of the Monster 12 In Lacaonia of old were these cities Iconium Metrapolitan Lysire where Timothy Saint Pauls Disciple was borne and the Riuer Xanthus runnes through this Prouince 13 Licia lies vpoÌ the Sea between Pamphilia Charia 14 Cylicia lies vnder
the chiefe City by the Lattines called Mediomatricum and Metis is now vulgarly called Metz which City the King of France tooke in the yeere 1551 from the Empire in the time of the Emperor Charles the fifth who besieged the same long but in vaine the Kings of France still holding it The Dukedome of Burgundy belonged of old to the Empire but is now subiect to the Kings of France the chiefe City whereof is Dijon where the Parliament of the whole Dukedome is held It hath other Cities namely Beaulue Challon Chastillon Noyres and a place called Bourgougne which gaue the name to the Dukedome yet others write that it had the name of Bourges that is Townes The County of Burgundy belonged of old to the Empire but is now subiect to the King of Spaine whose progenitor married the daughter and heire of the Duke of Burgundy at which time the Kings of France tooke the foresaid Dukedome from the said daughter and heire And this County is vulgarly called Franche Conte as free from tributes It hath two free Cities Dole an Vniuersity and Besancon 2 The second part of Transalpina Gallia is Narbonensis which onely at this day yet not all may truly be called Gallia It was of old called Braccata of the Inhabitants apparell and is called Narbonensis of the chiefe City Narbona lying vpon the Riuer Athesis neere the Mediterranean Sea which Strabo witnesseth to haue beene of old a famous City for trafficke The Riuer Rhodanus runnes through it which falling from the Alpes and increased by Araris but still retaining the first name fals into the Mediterranean Sea This part called Narbonensis by the benefit of the Ayre and Sunne yeelds Figges Grapes Cytrons Peaches Pomegranates Chessenuts rich Wine and all delicate fruites and all the fields are made odoriferous by wild Rosemary Myrtels Palmetrees and many sweete hearbes and the Inhabitants haue lately planted Canes of sugar To conclude the Prouince is very pleasant and plentifull in all things On the West side of Rhodanus the Tectosages dwelt of old in the Prouince called Languadoc hauing that name because the Inhabitants vse Oc for the French Ouy The chief Cities thereof are Narbona aforesaid Mompeliers of old a famous Vniuersity Clermont The Dukedome of Sauoy lies in a corner from the alps to the mediterranean Sea of old inhabited by the Focuntij and it lying on the same side of the Alpes with France is reckoned a part thereof but the Duke thereof is an absolute Prince and the chiefe City is Chambery The Prouince is very fertile and where it is more barren yet affoordes excellent fruites and all things for foode at a conuenient price Dolphiny lies betweene the Riuer Rhodanus and the Dukedome of Sauoy and giues the name of Dolphin to the French Kings eldest sonne Prouence is a most sweete Territory and hath the Cities Marseile famous by trade with the Turkes Arles and Auignon subiect to the Pope for when many Popes were at one time Iohn the two and twentieth did long sit in this City giuen by Ioane Queene of Naples to the Popes in the time of Clement the sixth alienated from the Kingdome of Naples by her and annexed to the Patrimony of Saint Peter in the yeere 1360. The Principalitie of Orange is an absolute dominion hauing the chiefe City of the same name and seated betweene Languedoc Dolphiny and the Popes Territorie of Auignon The ayre of the Northerne part of France is purer then that of England and being not couered with cloudes drawne out of the Sea as England is for that cause in winter becomes more cold and in summer more hot and farre lesse annoied with mists rainy weather But on the other side more lesse according to the clyme the parts of France lying towards the Mountaines Pirenei and neerer to the Equinoctiall line are subiect to intemperate heate yet often allaied by the winds blowing from the Sea and by the shaddow of the Mountaines This Southerly part yeeldes all the fruites of Italy and in the Northerly parts as in Normandy they haue abundance of Apple and Peare trees of which they make great quantity of Sider and Perry and this part as towards the Sea it yeelds also plenty of Corne so within Land it affoords the like of Wines And in the very Northerly Iland called France they haue plenty of Grapes vpon pleasant hils watered with sweet Riuers but the wine made of them is small and sharpe All France is most pleasant and not onely about Narbona but in many other territories according to the commodity of the clime it yeelds great plenty of red and white wines exported in great quantity which are held excellent to be drunke the white in the moaning and the red with meate which red is otherwise reputed vnholsome as prouoking and causing rhumes France aboundeth with all things necessary for food as well Corne as Cattell red Deare Fowle and also with all kinds of Fish by reason it is partly compassed with the Sea and vpon all sides is watered with sweete Riuers For fier they vse wood and coales yet haue they no pit coales or sea coales but haue their sea eoales out of England for their Smiths Forges and where they haue lesse store of wood within land there they burne straw furres and other kinds of stubble They haue good races of Horses which the greater part vse in the Warre who are not able to buy Neapolitan Coursers Spanish lanets or English Coursers bred of the Neapolitan Horses and English Mares but for their iournies they haue no Gueldings or ambling Nagges as wee haue but commonly vse trotting and stoned Nagges The Gentlemen doe not meddle with trafficke either because it was of old forbidden to great Lords and Gentlemen lest the Kings impositions should thereby suffer domage they being by singular priuiledges exempted and freed from all such burthens or because in deed they thinke such trafficke ignoble and base and so vnfit fot them which error the French no lesse deerely buy then the English as I haue shewed in the discourse of Italy and shall againe proue in that of England In generall the French are lesse studious of Nauigation or industrious in that kind because they abound almost with all things for plentifull foode and rich attire and if they want any thing strangers gladly bring it to them and exchange it for their wines salt and course linnen cloaths neither haue I heard or read that they euer did any braue exploit by sea They haue in time of warre some few men of warre for piracy and some few ships to export their commodities but they saile onely to neighbour Countries as out of Normandy and Bretaigne into England Ireland and the Low-Countries and onely those of Marseile to Tripoli in Syria As for the Colonies which in our Age they haue led into the West Indies their vnhappy successe therein hath discouraged them from like new attempts And whosoeuer sees their rich Cities within
Grauesend is a knowne Roade The City Rochester is the seate of a Bishop and hath a stately Cathedrall Church Canterbery is a very ancient City the seate of an Archbishop who in the Hierarchy of the Roman Bishop was stiled the Popes Legate but the Popes authority being banished out of England it was decreed in a Synod held the yeere 1534 that the Archbishops laying aside that title should be called the Primates and Metrapolitanes of all England Before the Rode of Margat lie the dangerous shelfes or flats of sand whereof the greatest is called Goodwin sand Douer is a Port of old very commodious but now lesse safe onely it is more famous for the short cut to Callis in France The Towne Rumney one of the fiue Portes in our Grand-fathers time lay close vpon the Sea but now is almost two miles distant from the same 11 Glocestershire was of old inhabited by the Dobuni William of Malmesbury writes that this County is so fertile in Corne and fruites as in some places it yeelds a hundreth measures of graine for one sowed but Camden affirmes this to bee false The same Writer affirmes that the very high waies are full of Appell trees not planted but growing by the nature of the soyle and that the fruits so growing are better then others planted both in beauty taste and lasting being to be kept a whole yeere from rotting He adds that it yeelded in his time plenty of Vines abounding with Grapes of a pleasant taste so as the wines made thereof were not sharpe but almost as pleasant as the Fench wines which Camden thinkes probable there being many places still called Vineyards and attributes it rather to the Inhabitants slothfulnesse then to the fault of the Ayre or soyle that it yeeldes not wine at this day Tewkesbury is a large and faire Towne hauing three Bridges ouer three Riuers and being famous for making of woollen cloth for excellent mustard and a faire Monastery in which the Earles of Glocester haue their Sepulchers The City of Glocester is the cheefe of the County through which the Seuerne runnes and here are the famous Hils of Cotswold vpon which great flockes of sheepe doe feede yeelding most white wooll much esteemed of all Nations Circester is an ancient City the largenesse whereof in old time appeares by the ruines of the wals The Riuer Onse springeth in this County which after yeeldes the name to the famous Riuer Thames falling into it 12 Oxfordshire also was inhabited by the Dobuni a fertile County the plaines whereof are bewtified with meadowes and groues the hils with woods and not onely it abounds with corne but with all manner of cattle and game for hunting and hawking and with many Riuers full of fish Woodstocke Towne is famous for the Kings House and large Parke compassed with a stone wall which is said to haue been the first Parke in England but our Progenitors were so delighted with hunting as the Parkes are now growne infinite in number and are thought to containe more fallow Deere then all the Christian World besides Histories affirme that Henry the second for his Mistris Rosamond of the Cliffords house did build in his house here a labyrinth vnpassable by any without a threed to guide them but no ruines thereof now remaine The Towne itselfe hath nothing to boast but that Ieffry Chancer the English Homer was borne there Godstowe of old a Nunnery is not farre distant where Rosamond was buried Oxford is a famous Vniuersity giuing the name to the County and was so called of the Foorde for Oxen or of the Foorde and the Riuer Onse 13 Buckinghamshire was of old inhabited by the Cattienchiani which Camden thinks to be the Cassei and it hath a large and pleasant towne called Ailsbury which giues the name to the Valley adioyning The city Buckingham is the chiefe of the County and the Towne of Stonystratford is well knowne for the faire Innes and stately Bridge of stone 14 Bedfordshire had the same old inhabitants and hath the name of Bedford the chiefe Towne 15 Hertfordshire had the same old inhabitants and the chiefe Towne is Hertford In this County is the stately house Thibaulds for building Gardens and Walks Saint Albons is a pleasant Towne full of faire Innes 16 Midlesex County was of old inhabited by the Trinobants called Mercij in the time of the Saxon Kings In this County is the Kings stately pallace Hamptencourt hauing many Courtyards compassed with sumptuous buildings London the seate of the Brittans Empire and the Chamber of the Kings of England is so famous as it needes not bee praysed It hath Colledges for the studie of the municiple Lawes wherein liue many young Gentlemen Students of the same The little citie Westminster of old more then a mile distant is now by faire buildings ioyned to London and is famous for the Church wherein the Kings and Nobles haue stately Sepulchers and for the Courts of Iustice at Westminster Hall where the Parliaments are extraordinarily held and ordinarily the Chancerie Kings Bench with like Courts Also it hath the Kings stately Pallace called Whitehall to which is ioyned the Parke and house of Saint Iames. The Citie of London hath the sumptuous Church of Saint Paul beautified with rich Sepulchers and the Burse or Exchange a stately house built for the meeting of Merchants a very sumptuous and wonderfull Bridge built ouer the Thames rich shops of Gold-smiths in Cheapeside and innumerable statelie Pallaces whereof great part lye scattered in vnfrequented lanes 17 Essex County had of old the same inhabitants and it is a large Teritorie yeelding much Corne and Saffron enriched by the Ocean and with pleasant Riuers for fishing with Groues and many other pleasures It hath a large Forrest for hunting called Waltham Forrest Chensford is a large and faire Towne neere which is New-Hall the stately Pallace of the Rateliffes Earles of Sussex Colchester is a faire City pleasantly seated well inhabited and beautified with fifteene Churches which greatly flourished in the time of the Romans Harewich is a safe Hauen for ships Saffron Walden is a faire Towne the fields whereof yeeld plenty of Saffron whereof it hath part of the name 18 The County of Suffolke was of old inhabited by the Iceni and it is large the soile fertile pleasant in groues and rich in pastures to fat Cattle where great quantity of Cheese is made and thence exported Saint Edmondsberry vulgarly called Berry is a faire Towne and so is Ipswich hauing stately built Churches and houses and a commodious Hauen 19 The County of Norfolke had of old the same Inhabitants and it is a large almost all Champion Countrey very rich and abounding with sheepe and especially with Conies fruitfull and most populous The City Norwich chiefe of the County deserues to be numbered among the chiefe Cities of England for the riches populousnesse beauty of the Houses and the faire building of the Churches Yarmouth is a most faire Towne fortified
the English and Saint Dauids Ilands right ouer against the seate of the Bishop of Saint Dauy. Next is the 10 Iland called Enhly by the Welsh Britans and Berdsey as the I le of Birds by the English wherein they report that twenty thousand Saints lie buried Next lies 11 Mona that is the shadowed or dusky Iland which after many yeeres being conquered by the English was by them called Anglesey as the Iland of the English It is a most noble Iland the old seate of the Druides Priests so called of old and so fruitfull as it is vulgarly called the Mother of Wales the cheefe Towne whereof is Beaumarish Neere that lies 12 Prestholme that is the Priests Iland whereof the Inhabitants and Neighbours make incredible reports for the multitude of Sea Fowle there breeding Next followes 13 Mona or Monoeda as the farther Mona which we call the I le of Man the Inhabitants whereof are like the Irish in language and manners but haue something of the Norway men It yeeldes abundantly Flaxe and Hempe hath pleasant Pastures and Groues and is fruitfull of Barly Wheate and especially of Oates the people feeding on Oaten bread in all parts are multitudes of Cattle but it wants wood and for fier vseth a kind of Turffe Russia which of the Castle we call Castle-Towne is the cheefe Towne and hath a Garrison of Souldiers but Duglas is the most frequented and best inhabited Towne because it hath an excellent Hauen easie to be entered In the Westerne part Bala-curi is the seate of the Bishop vnder the primacy of the Archbishop of Yorke and there is the Fort called the Pyle wherein a garrison of Souldiers is kept Vpon the Southerne Promontory lies a little Iland called the Calfe of Man which aboundeth with Sea Birds called Puffins and a kind of Duckes engendered of rotten wood which the English call Barnacles In generall the Inhabitants haue their proper Tongue and Lawes and had their proper Coyne They abhorre from stealing and from begging and are wonderfully religious generally and most readily conforming themselues at this day to the Church of England and the people in the Northerne part speake like Scots and in the Southerne part like Irish. Edwin King of Northumberland subdued the Northerne people and subiected them to the Crowne of England yet with many changes of Fortune this Iland long had their owne Kings euen since the Normans conquered England and since the time that Iohn King of England passing into Ireland by the way subdued this Iland about the yeere 1210 till the Kingdome came to the Scots in the yeere 1266. After that time Mary the daughter of Reginald the last laid claime to the Iland before the King of England as supreme Lord of Scotland and when sheecould not preuaile William Montague her Kinseman tooke the Iland of Man by force which his Heire sold for a great summe of money in the yeere 1393 to William Scroope who being beheaded for Treason the Iland fell by right to Henry the fourth King of England who assigned the same to Henry Pearcy Earle of Northumberland with prouiso that he and his Heires at the coronation of the Kings of England should carry the Sword vulgarly called Lancaster Sword before the King but the same Persey being also killed in ciuill warre the King gaue that Iland to Stanlye from whom discend the Earles of Darby who kept the same till Ferdinand Earle of Darby dying without heire male and the Earledome falling to his Brother but this Iland to his Daughters as Heires generall Queene Elizabeth thinking it vnfit that Women should bee set ouer her Souldiers there in garrison gaue the keeping thereof to Sir Thomas Gerrard But King Iames the foureteenth of August in the fifth yeere of his Raigne granted by Letters Pattents this Iland with all things thereunto appertaining to Henry Earle of Northampton and Robert Earle of Saltsbury their Heires and Assignes for euer they vpon doing homage for the same presenting his Maiesty with two Falcons and his Heires and Successours at their Coronation in like sort with two Falcons And howsoeuer no vse or intent of this grant be mentioned in these Letters Pattents yet no doubt the grant was made to the vse of those vpon whose humble petition to his Maiesty the Letters Pattents were granted as therein is expressely declared namely of William Lord Stanly Earle of Darby heire male to Iohn Lord Stanly and of Elizabeth Countesse of Huntington Anne wife to the Lord Chandois and Francis wife to Sir Iohn Egerton Knight being the Heires generall of the said Iohn Lord Stanly The famous Riuer Thames fals into the German Ocean ouer against Zeland and before it fals into the same makes the 14 Iland Canuey vpon the Coast of Essex so low as it is often ouerflowed all but some higher hils to which the sheepe retire being some foure thousand in number the flesh whereof is of delicate taste and they are milked by young men Neere that is the 15 Iland Sheppey so called of the sheepe wherein is Quinborrough a most faire Castle kept by a Constable Without the mouth of Thames lie the shelfes or sands dangerous to Sea men which of the greatest are all called Goodwin sands where they say an Iland the patrimony of the same Earle Goodwinn was deuoured by the Sea in the yeere 1097. In the Britan Sea lies the 16 I le of Wight hauing in the Sea most plentifull fishing and the Land being so fruitfull as they export Corne besides that in all parts it hath plenty of Conies Hares Partridges and Feasanes and hath also two Parkes of Fallow Deare Also the sheepe feeding there vpon the pleasant hils yeeld wool in goodnesse next to the Fleeces of Lemster and Cotswold Flockes It hath sixe and thirty Townes and Castles and the Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction thereof belongs to the Bishop of Wintchester Towards the West lie other Ilands pretented to be French but subiect to England namely 17 Gerzey whither condemned men were of old banished 18 Garnsey neither so great nor so fruitful but hauing a more commodious Hauen vpon which lies the Towne of Saint Peter both Ilands burne a weede of the Sea or Sea coales brought out of England and both speake the French Language I omit the seuen Iles called Siadae and others adioyning and will onely adde that the Ilands lie neere Cornewall which the Greekes called Hesperides the English call Silly and the Netherlanders call Sorlings being in number some 145 more or lesse whereof some yeeld Wheate all abound with Conies Cranes Swannes Hirnshawes and other Sea Birdes The greatest of them is called Saint Mary and hath a Castle wherein Souldiers lie in Garrison committed in our time to the keeping of Sir Francis Godolphin and after to his sonne Sir William Godolphin being of a noble Family in Cornewall Also many of the said Ilands haue vaines of Tynne and from hence was Leade first carried into Greece and the Roman Emperours banished condemned men hither to
to that of fifteene and a halfe and the Latitude extends also foure degrees from the Paralel of fifty foure degrees to that of fifty eight degrees In the Geographicall description I will follow Camden as formerly This famous Iland in the Virginian Sea is by olde Writers called Ierna Inuerna and Iris by the old Inhabitants Eryn by the old Britans Yuerdhen by the English at this day Ireland and by the Irish Bardes at this day Banno in which sence of the Irish word Auicen cals it the holy Iland besides Plutarch of old called it Ogigia and after him Isidore named it Scotia This Ireland according to the Inhabitants is deuided into two parts the wild Irish and the English Irish liuing in the English Pale but of the old Kingdomes fiue in number it is deuided into fiue parts 1 The fast is by the Irish called Mowne by the English Mounster and is subdeuided into sixe Counties of Kerry of Limricke of Corcke of Tipperary of the Holy Crosse and of Waterford to which the seuenth County of Desmond is now added The Gangaui a Scithean people comming into Spaine and from thence into Ireland inhabited the County of Kerry full of woody mountaines in which the Earles of Desmond had the dignity of Palatines hauing their House in Trailes a little Towne now almost vninhabited Not farre thence lies Saint Mary Wic vulgarly called Smerwicke where the Lord Arthur Gray being Lord Deputy happily ouerthrew the aiding troopes sent to the Earle of Desmond from the Pope and the King of Spaine On the South side of Kerry lies the County of Desmond of old inhabited by three kinds of people the Lucens being Spaniards the Velabri so called of their seate vpon the Sea waters or Marshes and the Iberns called the vpper Irish inhabiting about Beerehauen Baltimore two Hauens well known by the plentiful fishing of Herrings and the late inuasion of the Spaniards in the yeere 1601. Next to these is the County of Mec Carti More of Irish race whom as enemy to the Fitz-geralds Queene Elizabeth made Earle of Glencar in the yeere 1556. For of the Fitz-Geralds of the Family of the Earles of Kildare the Earles of Desmond descended who being by birth English and created Earles by King Edward the third became hatefull Rebels in our time The third County hath the name of the City Corke consisting almost all of one long streete but well knowne and frequented which is so compassed with rebellious neighbours as they of old not daring to marry their Daughters to them the custome grew and continues to this day that by mutuall marriages one with another all the Citizens are of kinne in some degree of Affinity Not farre thence is Yoghall hauing a safe Hauen neere which the Vicounts of Barry of English race are seated In the fourth County of Tipperary nothing is memorable but that it is a Palatinate The little Towne Holy-Cresse in the County of the same name hath many great priuiledges The sixth County hath the name of the City Limerike the seate of a Bishop wherein is a strong Castle built by King Iohn Not farre thence is Awue the seate of a Bishop and the lower Ossery giuing the title of an Earle to the Butlers and the Towne Thurles giuing them also the title of Vicount And there is Cassiles now a poore City but the seate of an Archbishoppe The seuenth County hath the name of the City Watersord which the Irish call Porthlargi of the commodious Hauen a rich and well inhabited City esteemed the second to Dublyn And because the Inhabitants long faithfully helped the English in subduing Ireland our Kings gaue them excessiue priuiledges but they rashly failing in their obedience at King Iames his comming to the Crowne could not in long time obtaine the confirmation of their old Charter 2 Lemster the second part of Ireland is fertile and yeelds plenty of Corne and hath a most temperate mild Aire being deuided into ten Counties of Catterlogh Kilkenny Wexford Dublyn Kildare the Kings County the Queenes County the Counties of Longford of Fernes and of Wickle The Cariondi of old inhabited Caterlogh or Carloo County and they also inhabited great part of Kilkenny of vpper Ossery and of Ormond which haue nothing memorable but the Earles of Ormond of the great Family of the Butlers inferiour to no Earle in Ireland not to speake of Fitz pairic Baron of vpper Ossery It is redicnious which some Irish who will be beleeued as men of credit report of Men in these parts yeerely turned into Wolues except the aboundance of melancholy humour transports them to imagine that they are so transformed Kilkenny giuing name to the second County is a pleasant Towne the chiefe of the Townes within Land memorable for the ciuility of the Inhabitants for the Husbandmens labour and the pleasant Orchards I passe ouer the walled Towne Thomastowne and the ancient City Rheban now a poore Village with a Castle yet of old giuing the title of Barronet I passe ouer the Village and strong Castle of Leighlin with the Countrey adioyning vsurped by the Sept of the Cauanaghs now surnamed Omores Also I omit Kosse of old a large City at this day of no moment The third County of Wexford called by the Irish County Reogh was of old inhabited by the Menappij where at the Towne called Banna the English made their first discent into Ireland and vpon that Coast are very dangerous flats in the Sea which they vulgarly call Grounds The City Weshford Weisford or Wexford is the cheefe of the County not great but deseruing praise for their faithfulnesse towards the English and frequently inhabited by Men of English race The Cauci a Seabordering Nation of Germany and the Menappij aforesaid of old inhabited the territories now possessed by the Omores and Ohirns Also they inhabited the fourth County of Kildare a fruitfull soyle hauing the cheese Towne of the same name greatlie honoured in the infancie of the Church by Saint Briget King Edward the second created the Giralds Earles of Kildare The Eblani of old inhabited the territory of Dublin the fifth County hauing a fertile soyle and rich pastures but wanting wood so as they burne Turffe or Seacoale brought out of England The City Dublyn called Diuelin by the English and Balacleigh as seated vpon hurdles by the Irish is the cheefe City of the Kingdome and seate of Iustice fairely built frequently inhabited and adorned with a strong Castle fifteene Churches an Episcopall seate and a faire Colledge an happy foundation of an Vniuersity laid in our Age and indowed with many priuiledges but the Hauen is barred and made lesse commodious by those hils of sands The adioyning Promontory Hoth-head giues the title of a Barron to the Family of Saint Laurence And towards the North lies Fengall a little Territory as it were the Garner of the Kingdome which is enuironed by the Sea and great Riuers and this situation hath defended it from the incursion of Rebels in former
shirt till it be worne And these shirts in our memory before the last Rebellion were made of some twenty or thirty elles folded in wrinckles and coloured with saffron to auoid lowsinesse incident to the wearing of foule linnen And let no man wonder that they are lowsie for neuer any barbarous people were found in all kinds more slouenly then they are and nothing is more common among them then for the men to lie vpon the womens laps on greene hils till they kill their lice with a strange nimblenesse proper to that Nation Their said breeches are so close as they expose to full view not onely the noble but also the shamefull parts yea they stuffe their shirts about their priuy parts to expose them more to the view Their wiues liuing among the English are attired in a sluttish gowne to be fastned at the breast with a lace and in a more sluttish mantell and more sluttish linnen and their heads be couered after the Turkish manner with many elles of linnen onely the Turkish heads or Tulbents are round in the top but the attire of the Irish womens heads is more flat in the top and broader on the sides not much vnlike a cheese mot if it had a hole to put in the head For the rest in the remote parts where the English Lawes and manners are vnknowne the very cheefe of the Irish as well men as women goe naked in very Winter time onely hauing their priuy parts couered with a ragge of linnen and their bodies with a loose mantell so as it would turne a mans stomacke to see an old woman in the morning before breakefast This I speake of my owne experience yet remember that the foresaid Bohemian Barron comming out of Scotland to vs by the North parts of the wild Irish told me in great earnestnes when I attended him at the Lord Deputies command that he comming to the house of Ocane a great Lord among them was met at the doore with sixteene women all naked excepting their loose mantles whereof eight or ten were very faire and two seemed very Nimphs with which strange sight his eyes being dazelled they led him into the house and there sitting downe by the fier with crossed legges like Taylors and so low as could not but offend chast eyes desired him to set downe with them Soone after Ocane the Lord of the Countrie came in all naked excepting a loose mantle and shooes which he put off assoone as he came in and entertaining the Barron after his best manner in the Latin tongue desired him to put off his apparrel which he thought to be a burthen to him and to sit naked by the fier with this naked company But the Barron when he came to himselfe after some astonishment at this strange right professed that he was so inflamed therewith as for shame he durst not put off his apparrell These Rogues in Summer thus naked beare their armes girding their swords to them by a with in stead of a girdle To conclude men and women at night going to sleepe lie thus naked in a round circle about the fier with their feete towards it and as I formerly said treating of their diet they fold their heads and vpper partes in their woollen mantles first steeped in water to keepe them warme For they say that woollen cloth wetted preserues heate as linnen wetted preserues cold when the smoke of their bodies hath warmed the woollen cloth CHAP. III. Of the Germans and Bohemians Commonwealth vnder which title I containe an Historicall introduction the Princes pedegrees and Courts the present state of things the tributes and reuenews the military state for Horse Foote and Nauy the Courts of Iustice rare Lawes more specially the Lawes of inheritance and of womens Dowries the capitall Iudgements and the diuersitie of degrees in Family and Common-wealth COnstantine the great made Emperour about the yeere 306 remoued his seate from Rome to Constantinople and at his death deuided the Empire among his children And howsoeuer the Empire was after sometimes vnited in the person of one Prince for his reigne yet it could neuer bee againe established in one body but was most commonly deuided into the Easterne and Westerne Empires In the time of Augustulus Emperour of the West the remote Countries of the Empire recouered their liberty by the sword and barbarous Nations in great armies inuaded the Empire till they possessed Italy so as this Emperour was forced to depose his Imperiall dignity about the yeere 476. And thus the Westerne Empire ceased till Charles the great King of France about the yeere 774 subdued the Lombards and was at Rome saluted Emperour of the West by Pope Leo the third and the Princes of Italy From which time the Empires of the East and West of old deuided by inheritance among brothers and Kinsmen had no more any mutuall right of succession but began to bee seuerally gouerned Histories write that Charles the great King of France was descended of the Germans and that all Gallia Transalpina that is beyond the Alpes and vpper Germany as farre as Hungary were by a common name called France onely deuided into Easterne and Westerne France And the diuers Nations of Germany formerly gouerned by their Kings and Dukes were at this time first vnited vnder this Charles the great About the yeere 911. Conrade the first Ion to the Duke of Franconia a large Prouince of Germany was first out of the race of Charles the great saluted Emperour of the West by the Princes of Germany though Charles the Simple and others of the race of Charles the great still reigned France to the yeere 988 yet with lesse reputation then their progenitors had and troubled with many confusions Thus Germany deuiding it selfe from France drew to it selfe the Empire of the West whereof in our age it retaineth rather the shadow then the old glory Foure Dukes of Saxony succeeded Conrade in this Empire and in the time of Otho the third Duke of Saxony and Emperour contrary to the former custome whereby the Emperours succeeded by right of bloud or the last testament of the deceased Emperour or by the consent of the Princes of Germany the election of the Emperour was in the yeere 984 established hereditary to seuen Princes of Germany called Electors by a law made by the Emperour and the Pope From that time the Empire hath remained in Germany with free election yet so as they most commonly therein respected the right of bloud in which respect the house of Austria hath long continued in the possession of the Empire And the Emperours of Germany for many ages by this right gouerned Italy and receiued their Crowne at Rome till wearied and worne out by the treacheries of the Popes and forced to beare the publike burthen vpon their priuate reuenues they were made vnable to support their former dignity For these causes Rodulphus of Habsburg of the house of Austria chosen Emperour in the yeere 1273 first
laid aside all care of forraigne matters Then the riches of the Emperours daily decreasing and the riches of inferiour Princes no lesse increasing the Emperours in processe of time for great summes of money sold libertie and absolute power to the Princes and Dukes of Italy and Germany yea their very right of inuesting to the Princes of Italy Most of the Cities in Netherland and all the Cantons of the Sweitzers were of old subiect to the German Emperours till by the dissentions betweene them and the Popes they found meanes to gaine their liberties Of old nintie sixe greater Cities thus made free still acknowledged the Emperour in some sort but after many of them leagued with the Sweitzers and Netherlanders quite forsooke the Emperour many of the rest and many lesse Cities either pawned to Princes for money borrowed or giuen to Princes for their good seruice to the Emperors in their warres became subiect to diuers Princes by the Emperours consent so as at this day there bee onely sixty Cities all seated in Germany which are called Free and Imperiall Cities hauing absolute power within themselues and howsoeuer these in a sort acknowledge the Emperour their chiefe Lord yet they little or not at al feare or respect his weake power Hitherto the Roman Bishops not enduring a superiour Lord first cast the Emperours of the East out of Italy and after by al meanes weakened their power till Mahumet the second Emperour of the Turkes about the yeere 1453 swallowed that Empire within his foule iawes Hitherto the said Bishops that they might reigne alone sometimes bewitched the barbarous Kings which had destroyed the Empire of the West and then reigned in Italy for Religions sake to promote the Church of Rome and at other times oppressed them with open treacheries till they had conferred the Kingdome of Lombardy and the Empire of the West vpon Charles the Great King of France Hitherto the same Bishops for the same causes had troubled the Empire of the West with Ciuill dissentions till at last Italy as I said hauing bought liberty of the Emperours and the said German Emperours containing themselues at home for no Emperour after the said Rodulphus of Habsburg but onely Lodwick the Bauarian did euer leade any Army into Italy they now thought good to rage no more against this deiected Empire but rather to cherrish it conuerting themselues wholly to bring all Christian Kings vnder their yoke And now the Turkish Emperours began to threaten ruine to the German Empire and in very Germany the Popes stage where they had plaied their bloudy parts by continuall raising of ciuill warres the reformation of Religion began freshly to spring and to pull the borrowed plumes of the Popes Therefore the Emperours from that time to this our age haue been wholy busied in resisting the Turkes and composing the domesticall differences of Religion And from the same time forward the Court of Rome was continually distracted with the factions of France and Spaine till the Popes skilfull to vse the ambitious discussions of Princes to their owne profit and greatnesse made them all subiect to the Romane yoke And the Kings on the contrary laboured nothing more then to haue the Pope on their party at whose beck all Christendome was gouerned to which end they gaue large bribes to the Cardinals who had now assumed to themselues the election of the Popes To conclude the Popes to make their owne power transcendent kept the power of the Princes in equal ballance by sowing dissentions among them and fauouring now one now the other party till for scare of the reformed Religion now also springing in France they could no longer keepe this equality but were forced to forsake the Kings of France distracted with ciuill warres and to aduance the Kings of Spaine as protectors of the Church whose Clients at last got the power to gouerne all things in Rome at their pleasure And the Spaniard at this time distracted abroad with the French and English warres and besieged at home with the power of the Iesuites and religious men seemed lesse to bee feared by the Romans in that respect as likewise the Kings of Spaine doubted not to maintaine the awfull authority of the Popes which they knew must alwayes be fauourable to their designes as well for the protection which they gaue to the Roman Church against the reformed Religion as for that the massy gold of Spaine bore so great sway in the Colleage of the Cardinals that by strange successe the Popes lesse inclined to the Spanish faction were soone taken away by vntimely death To omit many other I will onely mention Pope Sixtus Quintus who liued happily in that Chaire so long as he fauoured Spaine but assoone as he was thought to decline from that faction and when he saw a white Mule presented him for the tribute of the Neapolitane Kingdome was said to weepe that so little a Mule should be giuen for so great a Kingdome he liued not long after but suddenly vanished away At Rome are two Images called Pasquin and Marphorius vpon which libels vse to be fixed And of late when the Pope by the mediation of the King of France had made peace with the Venetians contrary to the liking of the King of Spaine a white sheete of paper was fixed on Pasquin and another demanding what that paper ment was fixed on Marphorius and a third paper was fixed on Pasquin answering that the cleane paper was for the Pope to make his last Will and Testament as if he could not liue long hauing offended the Spanish faction Yet in our age the Kings of France after the ciuill warres appeased beganne to recouer their former power in the Roman Court but I leaue these things as somewhat straying from my purpose and returne to the affaires of Germany In the said Family of Austria the Westerne Empire hath growne old and weake by little and little from that time to this our age For howsoeuer the Emperor Charles the fifth of the said Family heire to eight and twenty Kingdomes in respect hee was borne at Gant in Netherland and so reputed a German was chosen Emperour in the yeere 1519 by the Electors reiecting the King of France Francis the first as a stranger and at that time the power of this Emperour seemed fearefull to the Italians at the first blush yet the Pope of Rome in the Triumuirall warre of England France Spaine did with such art support the weaker part and by contrary motions in one and the same cause so fauoured now one now the other side and so dispenced with the breaking of oathes on the part they tooke as while the power of these Kings was weakned by mutuall warres Italy in the meane time receiued small or no damage True it is that Charles the fifth by subtile art and open force had almost subdued Germany distracted by dissentions of religion had almost brought the free Empire into the forme of a subdued
name of Gregorie and he first instituted the seuen Electors of the Emperour which institution some attribute to Pope Silnester But whether Gregorie made this Law or confirmed it no doubt about the yeere 1002 the Electors were established about which time many tumults were at Rome betweene the Emperours and the Roman Prince Crescentius for the choise of the Pope and the common opinion is that Pope Gregorie in the yeere 997 made this Law of seuen Electors to chuse the Emperour and that Pope Siluester restrained it to certaine Families And this Institution seemed to giue great strength to the Empire since the former seditions were thereby taken away and it was likely these Princes would chuse a man of the greatest vertues and power But Charles the fourth chosen Emperor with condition not to meddle with Italy first obtained of the Electors to chuse his son to be Caesar in his life time and so made this Institution of no effect all Emp. after him chiefely laboring as much as they could to make the Empire hereditary by like meanes And the successor thus chosen in the life of the Emp. was called King of the Romans and after his death receiuing the Crowne was stiled Emp. Of the Electors 3 are Churchmon and Arch-bishops 3 are Lay-Princes of Germany and least by faction of sixe Churchmen and Laymen the voices should be equall the King of Bohemia was added for the seuenth Elector The Archbishop of Trier Chauncellor for France sits before the Emperour The Archbishop of Mentz Chansellor sor Germany sits at the Emperors right hand in all places but in the Diocesse of Colon where he giues place to the Archbishop therof The Archbishop of Colon Chancelor for Italy sits on the Emperors right hand in his own dioces but on his left hand in all other places The K. of Bohemia Arch-butler of the Empire sits next the Archbishop of Mentz on the right haÌd of the Emperor The D. of Saxony the Marshal of the Empire carrying the sword before the Emperor sits on his left hand next the Archbishop of Colon. The Count Palatine of the Rheine carries the first dish at the feast of the Emp. coronation and sits on his right hand next the K. of Bohemia And the Marquisse of Brandeburg Great Chamberlaine sits on the left hand of the Emp. next to the D. of Saxony It is to be remembred that for long time the Emperor hauing been also King of Bohemia to the end that vpon the death of the old Emperour there should not be wanting one to supply the place of the King of Bohemia at the Election of the new Emperour the Bohemians haue alwaies a Viceroy chosen for life who not onely supplies that place but also gouernes Bohemia till the new Emperour be chosen and after receiued for King at Prage The Emperour Charles the fourth made many Lawes concerning the Emperour and the Electors which Lawes are all collected together and by the Germans called the Golden Bulla and it will not be impertinent to remember some of them It is decreed that no Elector shall lie in ambushment for another Elector comming to chuse the Emperour neither shall denie him safe conduct through his Country vnder the paine of periurie and losse of his Voyce for that Election Vnder the same penalty that no man whosoeuer lye in waite to intercept the person or goods of any Elector That the Arch-Bishop of Meuts shall apdoint the day of the Election by letters Pattents so as the Electors or their Deputies hauing full power may meete for that purpose at Franckfort vpon the Meyne within three moneths and if the Archbishop faile to appoint the day yet that the Electors vncalled shall meete there within that time That no Elector nor Depute shall enter the City attended with more then two hundred horsemen nor aboue fiftie of them armed That the Elector or Deputy called and not comming or departing before the Emperour be chosen shall loose his Voyce for that time That the Citizens of Franckfort if they protect not those that come to the Election shall be proscribed and depriued of their priuiledges and goods That no man be admitted into the Citie besides the Electors and their Deputies and the horsemen attending them That the next morning early after their entry Masse bee sung in the Church of Saint Bartholmew and that done the Archbishop of Mentz at the Altar giue an oath to the Electors in these words I N. N. sweare by the faith that I owe to God and the sacred Empire that I will chuse a temporall Head of Christian Princes and giue my Voyce without any couenant stipend reward or any such thing howsoeuer it may be called as God helpe me c. That if they shall not agree of the Election within thirty daies they shall eate bread and water and shall not goe out of the City till the Election be finished That the greater part bee held for a generall ãâã consent That the Elector slacking his comming shal notwithstanding be admitted he come before the Election be finished That the person elected shal presently sweare in the royall name of King of the Romans to the Electors Princes Secular and Spirituall and to all the Members of the Empire that hee will confirme all priuiledges customes c. and that after his Coronation hee shall sweare the same in the name of Emperour That an Elector shall haue his Voyce in the choice of himselfe to be Emperor That the Arch-bishop of Mentz shall aske the Voyces first of the Arch-bishop of Trier then of the Arch-bishop of Colon then of the King of Bohemia then of the Palatine then of the Duke of Saxony then of the Marquis of Brandeburg and lastly that these Princes shall aske the Voyce of the Arch-bishop of Mentz That the Empire being vacant the Count Palatine shall bee Prouisor of the Empire in Sueuia and Franconia as well in Iudgements as in conferring Church-liuings gathering of Rents inuesting of Vassals which inuesting notwithstanding is to bee renewed by the Emperour when he is chosen and Alienations c. That the Duke of Saxony shall haue the same right in his Prouinces That when the Emperour must answere any cause he shall answer before the Palatine so that be in the Imperiall Court That no man in the Court shal sit aboue the Electors That to a Secular Prince Elector his eldest Lay son shall succeed or for want of sons the first of the fathers Line and if he be vnder age that the eldest brother to the deceased father shall be his tutor till hee be eighteene yeares old and that this Tutor for that time shall haue all his right which he shall then restore to him and for want of heires males that the Emperour shall giue the Electorship to whom hee will excepting the King of Bohemia who is to bee chosen by the Bohemians That mines of mettals found in the Territories of any Elector shall bee proper to himselfe That the
forced to wonder at the quantity varietie and goodnesse thereof which if they were all vnder the command of one Prince no two of the mightiest Kings of Christendome might therein compare with him It remaines briefely to adde something of the Nauall power of the Germans Almost all Germany being within land onely the Cities vpon the Northerne Ocean and vpon the Baltike sea haue any exercise of Nauigation And I did neuer reade or heare that any of them did euer vndertake any long and dangerous voyage by sea nor can their Marriners be praised for their experience or boldnesse compared with the English and Netherlanders The City of Dantzk which for agreement of tongue and manners I reckon among the Cities of Germany though it be in some sort annexed to Poland howsoeuer it is famous for concourse of Merchants and rich commodities yet not vsing to export them in their owne ships but rather to sell them to strangers or to lade their ships especially those of the Hollanders I could not vnderstand that forty ships belonged to that Citie Among the other Cities Lubeck and Hamburg are farre more powerfull in this kind then all the rest ioyned together The Hauen of Hamburg hath commonly great number of shipping and they said that more then six hundred ships did then belong to the City But they being vast and built onely for burthen are held vnfit for warre The City of Hamburg and the other Cities vpon the Northerne Ocean hauing long inioyed peace as neutrals while all their neighbours haue made warre one with the other and none of the Cities excepting Hamburg sending out ships further then vpon the coast it cannot be that the ships should be strongly armed At Hamburg I did see a ship then building for a man of warre of one thousand two hundred tunnes and among the other ships belonging to that Citie the greatest was called the golden Lion strongly built and bearing eighteene brasse pieces on each side which they named their Admirall But our best Sea men thought them both more fit to defend the Hauen as Forts then to make any fights at Sea In our age thirty seuen ships of Hamburg were laded by the Flemmings with Dantzk Rie for Spaine where they had free trafficke in the heate of the warre betweene England France Netherland and Spaine and of these ships sixe perished in the very going out of the Elue by tempest while English and other ships safely put to sea and the rest despaiting of the Voyage into Spaine were vnladed Not long before my being there they had sent some eight or ten ships into Spaine whereof onely one returned in safetie to Hamburg The City Lubeck hath a greater number of ships then Hamburg but they commonly trading within the Baltick sea seldome troubled with warre or Pyrates and their ships being onely built for burthen are slow of saile and vnfit to fight at sea Besides that for the foresaid reason they carry few or no pieces or other armes To conclude while I was at Lubeck a great ship of that Citie of one thousand foure hundred tuns called the Eagle laded with salt perished in the returne from Spaine Whereupon I then heard our best Sea-men impute great ignorance to the German Marriners of those Cities This shall suffice for their skill in Nauigation whereof I haue formerly spoken in the third Booke of this Volume or Part treating of the trafficke of Merchants in Germany Touching their Lawes and iudiciall courses in generall Of old the Magistrates of Germany were as Captaines of Cities who determined of Ciuill causes at home and had publike meetings yeerely for that purpose most commonly in the moneth of May or at the times of the full and new Moones They came armed to these meetings not all together but euery man at his pleasure and as it pleased the multitude so they sate in iudgement Silence was commanded by the Priests who had power to punish them Then the Prince or King or any eminent person in eloquence or in fauour was heard to speake yet as perswading not commanding and if the speech pleased the people shewed consent by murmuring or otherwise dissent by striking their speares together Here they determined all controuersies and chose new Captaines or Gouernours They had a custome that if any man complained of another hee should make a supper for a hundred men who duely examined the cause and if the plaintife had the right the defendant paid the charge otherwise he scaped free They gaue of free will to their Prince of their Cattell and Corne as much as they thought fit for his honour and necessity Tacitus writes that the old Magistrates of Germany did nothing vnarmed publikely or priuately And the Germans themselues confesse that their old Progenitors seldome tried iniuries by Law but commonly reuenged them with fire and sword and that they shamed not to take preyes by stealth or sorce Quintilianus Varus appointed Gouernour of Germany by the Emperour Augustus did first appoint the iudgement of Scabines which in the Hebrew tongue signifies a Iudge for he had formerly beene Gouernour of Iury These Scabines determined all controuersies and to this day the Germans in most places so call their Iudges The lower and vpper Saxony hath a prouinciall Law yet determines also many causes by the ciuill Law The Statutes of the Diots or Parliaments bind all but the Statutes of priuate Princes onely bind their owne subiects The greatest part of Germany is gouerned by the Ciuill Law And therefore the Doctors of the Ciuill Law are much esteemed among them and are Counsellors of Estate aswell to the Emperour as to other Princes which place they thinke vnfit to be conferred on any Doctors of Diuinity Yea the Princes of Germany haue this peculiar fashion that no sonne vseth his Fathers old counsellors but rather new chosen by himselfe The said Doctors of the Ciuil Law haue priuiledge by their degree to weare chaines of gold about their neckes and feathers in their hats There be in Germany foure kinds of Law giuing or rather foure cheefe Courts of Iustice. The first is that of the Diets or Parliaments vulgarly called ãâã that is Daies of the Kingdome which meetings by the Law should be made once in the yeere and last no lesse then a moneth at least no man hauing liberty to depart from them without leaue of the Councell Neither may the Emperour or his sonne or the elect King of the Romans make any warre or league without consent of the same The second Court is called Landgericht that is the Iustice of the Land wherein the cheefe men of each Prouince are to be called together thrice in the yeere and are to sit three weekes to determine the cheefe affaires of the Prouince as the Parliaments handle the cheefe affaies of the Empire The third Court is vulgarly called Camergerichl that is the Iustice of the Imperiall Chamber which is held at Spirt foure times each yeere each time lasting forty
neuer so poore will not marry the richest Merchants Daughter nor a Gentlewoman vpon any condition any other then a Gentleman Neither is there any iuster cause of disinheriting then base marriage which pollution of blood the Kinsmen will not suffer as in our age hath beene seene by notable examples One in the House of Austria whereof the Arch Duke of Inspruch married the Daughter of a Citizen in Augsburg which his Kinsmen would not suffer till he conditioned that her children should not succeed him in his Fees as they did not though at this time they were liuing The other of an Earle who marrying the Daughter of a Citizen in Nurnberg was cast in prison by his Kinsmen till he left her Hee is not accounted a Gentleman who is not so by foure descents at the least both by the Fathers and the Mothers side and I remember that the Monkes of Luneburg by Statute may not admit any man into their number who hath not eight degrees on both sides yea the Germans are so superstitious in this kind as a Gentleman may haue an action against him who saith hee is no Gentleman For the better coniecture of Gentlemens estemation in Germany I remember one of the cheefe called Von of Shulenburg whom I did see and hee was said to haue foureteene thousand gold Guldens yeerely rent and neuer to ride without forty or fifty Horse to attend him But I cannot sufficiently maruell that the Gentlemen howsoeuer sometimes learned yet proudly despise Graduates of the Vniuersity no lesse or more then Merchants which I found not onely by common practice but also by my priuate experience For conuerting with a Gentleman hee perceiuing that I spake Latin better then hee thought became a Gentleman asked mee how long I did study in the Vniuersity and when I said that I was Master of Arts which degree our best Gentlemen disdaine not I found that hee did after esteeme mee as a Pedant whereupon finding by discourse with others that Gentlemen dispise these degrees I sorbore after to make this my degree knowne to any And it seemed more strange to me that Gentlemen first rising by learning warfare and trafficke they onely iudge warfare worthy to raise and continue Gentlemen but indeed the trafficke of Germany is poore being cheefly of things wrought by manuall Artists which they haue some pretence to disdaine whereas in Italy trafficke is the sinew of the Common-wealth which the most noble disdaine not And it were to be wished that in England where trafficke is no lesse noble the practice thereof were no staine to Gentry When I told an English Gentleman the pride of the Gentlemen in Germany despising degrees of Learning and he heard that the Gentlemen were vulgarly called Edelmen he pleasantly said that they were so called of the English words Idle Men. The Gentlemen of Germany beare the Armes of their Mother though shee be no Heire as well as of their Father and commonly they ioine to them in steede of a mot or sentence certaine great letters that signifie words as D. H. I. M. T. signifying Der herr I st Mein Trost that is The Lord is my comfort and likewise F. S. V. signifying Fide sed vide that is Trust but beware Also Citizens and Artists beare Armes of their owne inuention and tricked out fully as the Armes of Gentlemen onely the helmet is close which Gentlemen beare open Among the generall Orders of Knights into which Gentlemen of all nations are admitted the Templaries in the yeere 1124 were confirmed by Pope Honorius being so called of the Temple at Ierusalem in part whereof they dwelt Histories report that Pope Gregory the ninth incited them to doe great domage by their treachery to the Emperour Fredericke making the holy warre in Asia At last the inducing of heathenish Religion all kinds of lust and intemperance and the suspition of their conspiring with the Turkes or the feare of their too great power made Pope Clement the fifth a Frenchman and residing at Auignon first to extinguish the Order in France then in all Christendome in the yeere 1312 The second Order of the Iohanites or Saint Iohn was instituted by Balduine the second King of Ierusalem Then in the yeere 1308 they tooke the I le of Rhodes and were called the Knights of Rhodes till they were expelled thence by the Turkes in the yeere 1522 and then possessing the Iland of Malta they are to this day called the Knights of Malta And great part of the Templaries rents was giuen to this Order into which of old none but Gentlemen were admitted The third Order of the Teutonikes that is Germans was instituted in the yeere 1190 in the time of the Emperour Henry the sixth They were called Hospitals of the Hospitall which they kept neere the Sepulcher of Christ to entertaine Pilgrimes At last all Christians being driuen out of Palestine they remoued their seate to Venice whence being called by the Duke of Moscouy against the Prussians they seated themselues in Prussia Liuonia and Curlandia They were all borne of noble Parents and did weare a white cloake with a black crosse The Polonians in the yeere 1410 killed the Master of the Order and many thousands of the Knighs When many Cities vnder the protection of the King of Poland sought their liberty in the yeere 1450 and this Order had wonne a battell against the King at last because the Citizens refused to pay the Souldiers the Knights themselues betraied their Cities to the Polonians and after much blood shed on both parts at last in the yeere 1466 peace was made with couenants that the King of Poland should haue Pomerella with other Castles and Townes and that the Order should retaine Kingspurg And finally in the yeere 1547 this Order was totally extinguished the Master thereof being as they said forced to these conditions namely that Albert Marquesse of Brandeburg being of the E'ectors Family then Master of the Order should become vassall to the King of Poland and should possesse Konigspurg with title of a Duke to him and his brethren of the same venter and their Heires Males for euer In which Dukedome were fifty foure Castles and eighty sixe Townes Moreouer that the said Duke should take new Armes and a Dukall habit and when hee came to doe his homage at Crakaw in Poland should haue his seate by the Kings side but that vpon Male Heires failing the Dukedome should fall to the Kingdome of Poland which was to prouide for the Daughter and Heire according to her degree and to appoint no other Gouernour of the Prouince then a German hauing inheritance in Prussia In the time of my being at Dantzke it was said that Duke Albert was growne into a Frensie by a poysoned cup giuen him at his marriage with the Daughter of the Duke of Cleue and the common speech was that the eldest sonne to the Elector of Brandeburg was daily expected in the Dukes Court to marry
them be they neuer so secretly hidden In the Prouince of Morauia incorporated to Bohemia I haue formerly said that the Gentlemen haue like priuiledges and absolute power ouer their subiects being all born slaues And in Germany that the Marquis of Anspach hath like born slaues And I shall in due place shew that in Denmark and Poland the people are meere slaues so as the Gentlemen and Lords recken not their estates by yearly rents but by the number of their Bawren or clownes who are all slaues In Bohemia the goods of condemned persons fall to the Lord of the fee. Among the Barons the Baron of Rosenburg was cheefe who for life was chosen Viceroy and dwelt vpon the confines of Austria being said to haue the yearly rents of eighty thousand Dollers but in respect he had no Sonne to succeede him he was lesse esteemed especially himselfe being decrepite and his brother also old and without probable hope of issue The second family of the Barons was that of the Popels hauing many branches and plenty of heires One of them was at that time in great grace with the Emperor Rodulphus And the whole family for the issue was much estemed of the people and States of the Kingdome In Bohemia as in Poland Gentlemen cannot be iudged but at fower meetings in the yeare and then are tried by Gentlemen so as the accusers being wearied with delaies the offenders are commonly freed but men of inferior condition are daily iudged and suddenly tried The Bohemians giue greater titles to Gentlemen by writing and in saluting then the Germans where notwithstanding as appeares in the due place there is great and vndecent flattery by words among all degrees I did not obserue or reade that the Bohemians haue any military or ciuill order or degree of Knightes as the English haue The Hussites hauing changed nothing in religion saue onely the communicating of the Lords Supper in both kinds with some other small matters yet I did not heare that they haue any Bishops and I am sure that the Bishopricke of Prage had then been long void They and all of the reformed Religion in Bohemia send their Ministers to Wittenberg an Vniuersity in Saxony for receiuing of Orders with imposition of hands from the Lutheran Superintendant and the Ministers of that place CHAP. IIII. Of the particular Common-wealths as well of the Princes of Germany as of the Free Cities such of both as haue absolute power of life and death IT remaineth to adde something of priuat Princes Courts and the Gouernement of the free Cities And since I haue formerly said that these Princes and Cities hauing absolute power of life and death are many in number and that according to the number of the Princes the places also where taxes and impositions are exacted are no lesse frequent as well for subiects as strangers passing by both for persons and for wares And that they who deceiue the Prince in any such kind neuer escape vnpunished Now to auoid tediousnesse I will onely mention the chiefe Princes and Cities by which coniecture may be made of the rest and this I will doe briefely without any repetition of things formerly set downe Touching the Electors I haue formerly related the principall lawes of the golden Bulla The Duke of Saxony is one of these Electors many waies powerfull and he deriues his pedegree from Witikind a famous Duke of the Germans in the time of the Emperour Charles the Great who forced him to lay aside the name of King permitting him the title of a Duke and to become Christian in the yeere 805. Witikynd the second Deitgrenius Frederike Fredericke inuested Marquis of Misen by the Emperour Henrie the first he died in the yeere 925. Bruno Dittimare Christian inuested Marquis of Lusatia by the Emperor Otho the first Theodorike died in the yeere 1034. Henrie Marquis of Misen and Lusatia died in the yeere 1106. Timo. Conrade the Great died in the yeere 1150. Otho the Rich built Friburg where hee had found Mines of Siluer and died in the yeere 1189. Theodorike was poisoned by the Citizens of Leipzig in the yeere 1220. Henrie by right of inheritance became Langraue of Thuring and died 6287. In right line from Henrie discends Fredericke who chosen Emperour yeelded the Empire to his Competitor the Emperour Charles the fourth taking mony for giuing vp his right and he died in the yeere 1349. In right line is Fredericke the Warlike who ouercame the Bohemians rebelling against the Emperour receiued the Scholers of Prage to study at Leipzig restrained the title of Dukes of Saxony to Families which after the Emperours of Saxonie had been confusedly vsurped and lastly appropriated the title of Elector to his Family He died in the yeere 1423. Fredericke the Gentle died in the yeere 1464. Ernestus the Elector died in the yeere 1486. The Elector Frederike the Wise who put the Empire from himself chose Charles the fifth Hee did found the Vniuersitie at Wittenberg and died 1525. Iohn Elector exhibited the eformed Confession at Augsburg and died 1533. Iohn Frederike for the Reformed Religion deposed from the Electorship by the Emperour Charles the fifth He married Sibill daughter to the Duke of Iuliar and died 1554 Iohn Frederike proscribed by the Empire and prosecuted by Augustus Elector of Saxonie in the Emperours name was taken prisoner by him at the taking and razing of Gotha Iohn Casimire borne of his fathers second wife Elizabeth daughter to Frederike Elector Palatine He was borne 1564 and married Anna daughter to Augustus Elector of Saxonie Iohn Ernest then vnmarried borne in the yeere 1566. These Dukes of Saxony then liuing were called the Dukes of Coburg Iohn William serued the King of France in those Ciuill warres and died 1573. Will. Frederik borne of another daughter to Frederike Elector Palatine 1562 he buried the daughter to the Duke of Wirtenberg and married the daughter of Philip Lodowick Prince Palatine 1591. He was Tutor to the sonnes of Christian Elector preferred to the Duke of Coburg because his father was proscribed and neuer restored Iohn borne 1570 then vnmarried This Duke of Saxonie was called the D. of Wyneberg The last Elector of this branch Albert the Stout Duke of Saxonie died in the yeere 1500. George of Leipzig called the Popish was Duke of Saxonie and died in the yeare 1539. Henrie Duke of Saxonie made Gouernour of Friesland by his father was there in danger to be put to death had not his father come to deliuer him he died in the yeere 1541. The first Elector of this branch Mauritius made Elector by the Emperor Charles the 5 was borne 1521 died 1553. Augustus Elector maried Anne daughter to the K. of Denmarke and died 1586 Eight Boyes and three Girles died Christian the Elector married the daughter to the Elector of Brandeburg and died 1591. Three young daughters Christian the second Elector but then a Pupill borne 1583 the fiue and twentieth of September at three of
the clocke in the morning Iohn George borne 1585 the fifth of March at ten of the clock in the night Augustus borne the seuenth of September 1589. These three were Pupils vnder William Frederike D. of Wyneberg whereof the elder was to be Elector the other two Dukes of Saxony Elizabeth married to Casimire Administrator of the Electorship of the Palatinate Dorothy married to the Duke of Brunswick and Anne to Iohn Casimire Duke of Coburg This is the seuenteenth Duke of Saxonie and the first Elector of Saxonie in his Family Witikynd the third of whom are the Capeti Kings of France The Princes borne of these three Families are Dukes of vpper Saxony for there bee also poore Dukes of lower Saxonie as one residing at Angria While I liued at Leipzig Christian the Elector of Saxonie died 1591 whose Vncle by the Fathers side Mauritius was the first Elector of that Family For the Emperour Charles the fifth making warre against Iohn Frederike then Duke and Elector of Saxonie and against the Langraue of Hessen as Rebels to the Empire but indeede with purpose to suppresse these chiefe defenders of the Reformed Religion and to bring the free Empire of Germany vnder the Spanish yoke he cunningly warned Mauritius as next heire to sease the lands of Iohn Frederike or otherwise they should fall to him that tooke possession of them Whereupon Mauritius though he professed the Reformed Religion which now had great need of his helpe yet inuaded his kinsmans lands vnder a faire pretext that he tooke them least the Emperour should alienate them to strangers professing that he would restore them to his kinseman when he should be reconciled to the Emperour But such is the power of ambition as in the end he did nothing lesse but further receiued the title of Elector taken from Iohn Frederike and his children and conferred vpon him and his heires males by the Emperour The report was that Luther seeing Mauritius brought vp in the Court of the Elector Iohn Frederike foretold the Elector that he should one day confesse hee had nourished a Serpent in his bosome True it is that Mauritius shortly after restored the cause of Religion in like sort deceiuing the Emperours hope by making a league with the King of France But euer since the posteritie of Mauritius hath been iealous of the heires to Iohn Frederike and hath gladly taken all occasions to suppresse them Whereupon Augustus succeeding his brother Mauritius was easily induced by vertue of his Office as Arch-Marshall of the Empire to prosecute with fire and sword Iohn Frederike the eldest sonne of the said Iohn Frederike whom the Empire had proscribed At which time he besieged him in Gotha a strong Fort which he tooke and razed to the ground coining Dollers in memory of that Victory with this inscription Gotha taken and the proscribed enemies of the Empire therein besieged either taken or put to flight in the yeere 1567 Augustus Elector of Saxony coined these And it is not vnlikely that Christian sonne to Augustus especially for feare of this Family fortified Dresden with so great cost and art howsoeuer the common people thought it rather done because he affected to be chosen Emperour at the next vacation Of this Family thus prosecuted and deposed from the Electorship are the two Dukes of Saxony the one of Coburg the other of Wineberg so called of the Cities wherin they dwell And the Duke of Coburg hauing been proscribed by the Empire and neuer restored the Duke of Wineberg though more remoued Kinsman yet was made Administrator of the Electorship with title of Elector as Tutor to the sonne of Christian his two brethren who were brought vp by him in the Court at Dresden vnder their mother the Widow to Christian being of the house of Brandeburg So as were not the Germans nature honest and peaceable had not the power of the Elector of Brandeburg stood for the Pupils it was then thought that the wronged Family had great meanes of reuenge This example makes me thinke that it is farre more safe to make the next Kinsman on the mothers side Tutor who can haue no profit but rather losse by the death of the Pupill then the next Kinsman by the Fathers side being his heire The Dukes of Coburg and of Wineberg are Dukes of Saxony by right of blood and of possessions therein but the Family of the Elector hath nothing either in vpper or lower Saxony but onely Wittenberg belonging to the Electorship which was conferred vpon them by the Emperour Charles the fifth The Elector holds his Court at Dresden in the Prouince of Misen Touching Christian the Elector hee was reputed to be much giuen to hunting to be prone to anger not to be sollicited by petition but at some fit times to affect solitarinesse and little to be seene of the people hardly to admit strangers to his presence at any time much lesse when he sat at the table to eate contrary to the vse of the Princes of the house of Austria to haue skill in the Art of Gold-Smithes and to spare no charge in keeping braue Horses And no doubt hee was so carried away with this last delight as he would take in gift from his very enemies any beautifull thing belonging to the Stable And while I was at Wittenberg a Scholer hauing spoken some words that he loued Horses better then Scholers was sent to Dresden and there whipped about the streetes Beyond measure he was giuen to large drinking in plaine termes to drunkennesse and that of the most strong Wines so as this intemperance was thought the cause of his vntimely death And for these drinking games he had certaine faire chambers ouer his Stable something distant from his lodgings of his Court which were appropriated to festiuall solaces As soone as he was made Elector he presently ordained the new Iudges for the Saxon Law vulgarly called Schoppenstuel and the Consistories In the yeere 1586 hee had a meeting at Lubeck with the King of Denmarke and the Elector of Brandeburg In the yeere 1589 at Naumberg he renewed the hereditarie league betweene his Familie and the neighbour Princes namely the Elector of Brandeburg his eldest sonne ãâã Frederike then called Administrator of Hall the three brothers a William Lodwike and George Langraues of Hessen Frederike William Duke of Saxony for one man hath often times two names in Baptisme Iohn Duke of Saxony for the title is common to younger brothers and houses of one Family with the elder Iohn Casimire Tutor to his Nephew the Elector Palatine Iohn Ernest Duke of Saxony Christian Prince of Anhalt Wolfang and Phillip Dukes of Grubenhagen And to knit his friends loue more firmely to him I haue said that he did institute an Order of Knighthood called the Golden Fellowship He had for his Counsell his Officers of Court and some Doctors of the Ciuill Law and among them Crellius Docter of the Ciuill Law and the Master of his Game or hunting whose name I
ninth being ouercome promised them peace He first made league with the Elector of Saxony and the Langraue of Hessen and died suddenly in a Bath in the yeere 1486. By his first Wife Daughter to the Marquisse of Baden he had Iohn Marquisse and Elector commonly called the Cicero of Germany he died 1499. And had two sisters by his mother Ioachim the first Elector founded the Vniuersity at Franckfort vpon Viadrus in the yere 1506 he maried Elizabeth daughter to the King of Denmark and died 1535. Ioachim the second Elector for killing a Turk had a Military Girdle of Charles the fift to whose part he was firme and obtained life for the captiue Elector of Saxony he died 1571. By Magdalen daugh to Geo. the Bearded D. of Saxony Iohannes Georgius the Elector then liuing borne in the yeere 1525. By his first wife Sophia as some say daughter to the Count of Barba hee had Ioachim Frederick borne 1546 heire to the Electorship at this time Administrator of the Archbishopk. of Halla Hee married one of the House of Brandeburg in the yeere 1570 if I be not deceiued had at this time a second wife the daughter of the Duke of Wirteberg Iohn Sigismond borne 1572. Anna Catherina borne 1575. George borne 1577. Augustus borne 1580 Chanon of Strasburg Albert Frederike borne 1581. Ioachim a Twin borne 1582. Ernest a Twin borne 1582. Christian Wilhelm borne 1588. By Sabina daughter to George Marquis of Brandeburg married 1547 and dying 1574. Hee had three daughters Ermund married to Iohn Frederick D. of Pomern Anna Maria married to the eldest brother D. of Pomern and Sophia married to Christian Elector of Saxony 1582. By Elionora daughter to the Prince of Anhalt married 1577 at the fifty three yeere of his age and fourteenth of her age he had three sonnes Christian and Ioachim Ernest and a third whose name I know not and in the yeere 1592 when he was 67 yeeres old he had a daughter besides two other daughters formerly begotten Barbara maried to the D. of Bregan in Stlesia Elizabetha Magdalena married to Otho D. of Luneburg Heduigis maried to Iulius Duke of Brunswick Sophia married to the Barron of Rosenburg Viceroy in Bohemia 1564. Iohn leagued with the Protestants yet serued the Emperour at his brothers perswasion but after ioined with Mauritius Elector of Saxony against the Emperour he died 1570. Fiue sisters Anne married to the Duke of Meckelburg Elizabeth to the Duke of Brunswick Margaret to the Duke of Pomern Elizabeth to George Marquis of Brandeburg And Catherine to bee Anna married to the King of Denmark Frederick the first died 1521. Vrsula married to the Duke of Pomerania another Vrsula to the Duke of Meckelburg Albert Archbishop and Elector of Mentz Cardinall made the war of Religion which Lodwick Elector Palatine appeased He died 1545. By his second wife Anne Daughter to Frederick the second Elector of Saxony he had Frederick the fifth Marquisse of Brandeburg in Franconia and Voytland Hee married the daughter of Casimire King of Poland and died in the yeere 1536. Hee had fiue sisters by his mother three married two Nunnes Casimire married the daughter to the D. of Banaria he died 1577. Albert called the Alcibiades of Germany most warlike was proscribed by the Empire and died in banishment in the yeere 1557. Marie married to Frederick Elector Palatine died 1567. George gaue the Confession of Religion at Augsburg Geo. Fred. recouered Prustia from the K. of Poland took it in Fee 1578. He married Elizabeth of Brandeburg 1558 and Sophia daughter to the D. of Brunswick 1579. He had fiue sisters William Bishop of Regenspurg died 1563. Albert Mr. of the Teutonike Order being ouercome by the King of Poland was made D. of Prussia the Order being extinguished and founded the Vniuersitie at Konigsberg he died 1568. By the daughter of the Duke of Brunswick he had Albert Frederick borne 1553 said to be frantick so as George Frederick his vncles son gouerned the Dukedome of Prussia he was at this time liuing By the daughter of the D. of Iulec hee had some daughters How the Tentonike Order was extinguished and of the succession in Prussia is formerly spoken in this Chapter and in the Geographicall description of Germany By Dorothy Queene of Denmark hee had Anna Sophia married to the Duke of Meckelburg and she died 1591. Besides males and females dying young Fiue sisters all married The first Marquisse and first Elector of this Family Conrade diuiding the Principalitie with his brother gouerned at Nurnberg and foure of his posterity were great Commanders of the Order of the Teutonike Knights Eitel Frederick Count of Zoller Hitherto I haue spoken of the Temporall Electors The fecond among the Spirituall Electors is the Arch-bishop of Mentz which Seate when I passed through Germany was possessed by Wolfgang of the noble Family of Dalberg and all his Kinsmen dwelling heare Heidelberg were of the Reformed Religion after the doctrine of Luther and therefore lesse esteemed him who notwithstanding was thought no enemie to the Reformed Religion but rather willing to permit it did he not feare the opposition of the Chapter For Gebhard Truchsesse Arch-bishop of Colen and Elector had lately bin deposed and another placed in that Seate because he maried Agnes Countesse of Mansfield with whom at that time he liued being made a Cannon at Strasburg for that citie hauing abolished the Roman Religion yet kept the places of Cannons without any bond of superstition and vsed to bestow them onely vpon Princes and Gentlemen of the Reformed Religion and in this citie he then liued a quiet life after he had in vaine tried by force of Armes to regaine that Arch-Bishoprick The third Spirituall Elector but first by institution is the Arch-Bishop of Trier a Citie seated beyond the Rheine vpon the confines of France which Seate when I passed through Germany was possessed by Iohn if I mistake not his name of the Noble Family of Schonburg And whereas the other Electors dwell in the cities whereof they are named for the most part his continuall abode was at the castle Erbrotsteine seated neare the Rheine some halfe daies iourney from Trier All these Arch-Bishops haue not onely Spirituall but also Temporall power in all their Territories The Families of the Langraues of Hessen is deriued from Lambert Count of Hannow who died in the yeere 1015. Of his first branch come the Margraues of Berg and also the Barrons of Grimberg Of the second branch come the Langraues of Hessen whose Progenitor Lodwick called the Gentle being chosen Emperour refused that burthen and died in the yeere 1458. Phillip vnited to the Protestant Princes in the league of Smalcald and ioyning his forces with the Elector of Saxony against the Emperour Charles the fifth was perswaded by his friends when the Electors Army was broken to yeeld himselfe to the Emperour by whom he was kept prisoner for a time contrary to promise He founded the Vniuersitie at
Hamburg were wont to haue it in like sort for sixe yeeres and so by turnes they were wont to enioy it Lubecke of old had a Duke till it was subiected to the Empire by the Emperour Fredericke the first after whose death it became subiect to their Duke againe and after fiue yeeres became subiect to the Danes but by the helpe of Fredericke the second it freed it selfe from the Danes in the yeere 1226 and after by fauour of the Emperours obtained freedome and absolute power Both Lubecke and Hamburg are said of old to haue acknowledged the Kings of Denmarke but at last expelling the Kings Proctors they became free and submitted themselues to the defence of the Empire For which cause to this day they warily obserue the actions of the Kings of Denmarke and liue in feare and suspition of their attempts and howsoeuer they haue freedome and absolute power yet they are carefull to haue the fauour of the Kings of Denmarke because they haue power to hinder their trafficke in the Baltike Sea yet sometimes leagued with the neighbour cities which in the common cause of freedome are easily drawne to giue mutuall aide they haue made warres against the Kings of Denmarke with good successe Lubecke is commended for iust gouernment not to speake of their hospitality very faire and vniforme buildings and the very pleasant seate of the Towne It is gouerned by the ciuill Law and by statutes made by the Senate as also some made by the consent of the confederate cities No appeale to Vniuersities or to the Chamber of the Empire is admitted except the cause be aboue the value of fiue hundred dollers They lately made sumptuary Lawes restraining the number of guests and dishes in Feasts with penalties according to the excesse The Citizens yeerely chuse twenty new Senators and this ãâã chuseth of their number foure Consuls with a Iudge skilfull in the ciuill Lawes These Magistrates define all ciuill and criminal causes the whole Senate first examining them and iudgements are giuen by common consent with the doores shut but when any capitall iudgement is to be executed at the day appointed to the Malefactor and the very houre he is to die the hangman pronounceth the sentence in the market place The consuls take the highest place by turnes one in the morning the other in the afternoone at which times they also by turnes heare Ambassadours and receiue complaints Many Offices are deuided among the Senators two gather the rents others haue care of the wines which are sold in a publike house to publike vse no priuate man being allowed to make that gaine others ouersee the buildings that they be vniforme and strongly built and free from danger of fier and likewise the fortifications of the City Foure Serieants attired in red gownes attend the Senate and summon men to appeare besides twelue inferiour Serieants and they neither carry Sword nor any Mace before the Magistrates but follow them in the streetes like Seruants They doe not imprison any debtor or light offender but onely summon such to appeare before the Magistrate and declare to them the fines imposed for not appearing but they apprehend capitall offenders and preuent their escape by flight It is not lawfull for a creditor to put his debtor in prison but after a set time and with cautions prescribed in the Law of Saxony wherein notwithstanding they of Lubecke so fauour strangers as they onely haue right in this kind with expedition and haue a proper tribunall or seate of iudgement for themselues onely yet herein they seeme not fauourable to strangers in that they permit them not to dwell in the City otherwise they doe as the common vse is to keepe all commodities in the hands of Citizens not to be sold to strangers but by a Citizen especially since without the helpe of strangers they haue their owne ships to bring in and carry out all commodities Hamburg is in like sort gouerned but I cannot so much commend them for hospitality being rude to all strangers and malicious to Englishmen aboue others for no other cause then for that our Merchants leauing that City seated themselues at Stoade so as it was not safe for any stranger much lesse for an Englishman to walke abroade after dinner when the common people are generally heated with drinke And the very Iustice was herein commonly taxed not that they punished whoredom which no good man will disallow but that they permitted whores in great multitudes and yet fauoured the knauery of the Sergeants who combining with the whores intrapped men in their houses so as not onely the whores Sergeants made profit thereby but the very Magistrates were iustly suspected to approue this course for their owne gaine Brunswick an Imperiall City worthily to be numbred among the cheefe so called as the Village of Bruno is not farre distant from Hamburg and seated in the center of Saxony was of old as they say the Metropolitan City therof It consists of fiue Cities gathered into one wherof each hath his seuerall priuiledges and they are thus seated Alstatt is the part on the West side Newstatt on the North side Imsacke the part towards the East Imhagen Altweg built first of all the rest are the part towards the South And howsoeuer all these haue each their seueral Senators and priuiledges yet all of them iointly making the city of Brunswick liue vnder one common Law and gouernmeÌt the Senators of each by yerely courses gouerning the whole body of that common-wealth For howsoeuer tenn Consuls be yeerly chosen two of each City yet to the two Consuls of that City which by course is to gouern for the yeere the other eight as inferiour and much more all the Senators of the fiue Cities yeelde for the time great reuerence in the Senate and all meetings and great obedience in all things commanded One Senate house is common to all the fiue Cities yet each of them hath also a priuate Senate-house The forme of the publike gouernement is Democraticall or popular They liue in such feare of the Duke of Brunswick left he should take away their liberty as they haue not onely fortified the Towne very strongly against assaults or sieges but also willingly imploy their Citizens in forraigne warres as hired souldiers insomuch as no man is made free who hath not first serued one or two yeeres in the warres The Dukes of Brunswick of Luneburg deriue their pedegree from one root namely from the old family of the Dukes of Bauaria for Henrie called the Lion D. of Bauaria who was Duke and Elector of Saxony also commanding a most ample Territory being proscribed by the Emperour and for a time liuing as a banished man in England the Dukedome of Bauaria was by the Emperour giuen in Fee to the Palatines of the Rheine and so passed to a new Family This Henrie the Lion died in Brunswick about the yeere 1195. His eldest sonne Otho the fourth being
chosen Emperour was ouercome by his Competitor and being againe raised to that dignitie was put from it by Frederike the second and died 1218. Otho his brothers Sonne was forced to yeeld the Dukedome of Saxony to the Elector of Saxony Albert the second And the Emperour Frederick the second cast his Garrison out of Brunswick with the helpe of the Citizens and made Brunswick a free Imperiall City But at last the Emperour vpon the submission of Otho forgaue him and created him Duke of Brunswick and Luneburg This Otho died in the yeere 1252 from whom this house was subdeuided into the following Families From Henrie the Wonderfull descend the Lords of Ember and Grobenbagen From Albert the Fat dying in the yeere 1318 descend the Dukes of Brunswick and of Luneburg as followeth Magnus Torquatus heire of both Dukedomes whose garrison the citizens of Luneburg cast out of the castle Calkberg left three sonnes Frederick chosen Emperour against Wenceslaus killed by treachetie in the yeere 1400. Bernard after the killing of his brother yeelded the D. of Brunswick to his Nephew William retaining the D. of Luneburg died 1434. From Bernard descend Otho who exhibited the Reformed Confession at Augtburg and died 1549. Otho Lord of Harburg had to his first wife the daughter to the Earle of Schwartzenburg and with the second Wife Daughter to the Earle of Emden hee then liued when I passed though Germany Otho had by his first wife two sonnes Otho Henrich borne 1555 and Iohn Frederick borne 1557 and one daughter Elizabeth borne 1553 and married to the King of Suecia And by his second wife sixe sonnes William borne 1564. Euno borne 1565. Christopher borne 1570. Otho borne 1572. Iohn borne 1573. Frederick borne 1578. And three daughters Anna Margarita borne 1567. Heduigis borne 1569. Catherina Sophia borne 1577. The first house of the Dukes of Luneburg and Brunswick for the titles are coÌmon to al. Anne borne 1526. And Ernest who reformed Religion and died 1546 buried at Cella Henry maried the daughter of the D. of the lower Saxony dwelling at Angria Henry had three sons Iulius Ernestus borne 1571. Francis Cannon of Strasburg borne 1572. And Augustus borne 1579. And two daughters Sibilla Elizabetha borne 1576. And Sidonia borne 1577. The second branch likewise Dukes of Luneburg and Brunswick William in the yere 1561 married Dorothy Daughter to Christian King of Denmarke William had seuen sons Ernest borne 1564. Christian borne 1561. Augustus borne 1568. Frederick borne 1574. Magnus borne 1577 then Rector of the Vniuersitie of Iena George borne 1582. Iohn borne 1583. And seuen daughters Sophia married to George Marquis of Brandeburg 1579. Elizabeth to the Count of Hohelm 1585. Doroty borne 1570. Clara 1571. Margaret 1573. Marie 1575. And Sibilla 1584. The third branch with the same titles Francis of the reformed religion left two daughters no heires males and died 1549. Henrie died before his brother Frederick William the Victorious at the death of his Vncle Frederick possessed the Dukedome of Brunswick which his Vncle Bernard did yeeld to him Hee died 1482. Dukes of Brunswick From William the Victorious descends Henry who twise in vaine besieged Brunswick aided by other free Cities He died 1514. Henrie made captiue by the Elector of Saxony 1545 twice besieged Brunswick He had two sisters and foure brothers Ericus Christopher Bishop of Verden Francis and George Archbishop of Breme The eldest married Mary Daughter to the Duke of Wirtenberg and died 1568. Iulius his two elder Brethren being killed left his Priest-hood reformed Religion after Luthers doctrine founded an Vniuersitie at Helmstat and called it Iulia married Heduigis daughter to Ioachim the second Elector of Brandeburg and died in the yeere 1589. Henrie Iulius borne 1562 Administrator of two Bishopricks of Halberstat and Mind first married Dorothy Daughter to Augustus Elector of Saxony then Elizabeth daughter to Frederike King of Denmark yet liuing By his first wife he had Dorothy Heduigis borne 1587 by the second Frederike Vdalrike borne 1591. Three brothers Philip Sigismond Bishop of Verden borne 1568. Ioachim Carolus borne 1573. Iulius Augustus borne 1578. Fiue sisters Sophia married to Ernest Duke of Pomeru Mary to Francis D. of lower Saxony 1582. Elizabeth to the Count of Schaumberg Dorothy borne 1577. Heduigis 1580. The second house of the Duke of Brunswicke more powerfull then all the former ioyned He had foure sisters Catherine married to Iohn Marquisse of Brandeburg Margaret to the D. of Munsterberg Clara first an Abbesse then married to Phillip Lord of Grachenhage And Mary an Abbesse And Ericus called the Popish Ericus called also the Popish married his daughter to Iohn Prince Dauria of Genoa in Italy He had a base sonne who died without issue and lies buried with his Father at Pauia in Italy The Duke of Brunswicke keepes his Court at a strong Castle within the little City Wolfeubeiten lesse then a German mile distant from Brunswick of which City he beares the title in respect it of old belonged to his Progenitors in which kind he is also called Duke of Luneburg to which he hath right of succession and Purgraue of Nurnberg which title hath beene long extinct not that he hath any least power ouer the City or so much as a house therein whom the Citizens rather wish many miles remoued from them I haue said that Henry Iulius Duke of Brunswick hath three brothers and that the eldest of them was Bishop of Verden but when my selfe passed that way I vnderstood that of these three younger brothers the eldest was Bishop of Osenburg the next Channon of Strasburg and that the youngest was a Student in the Vniuersity of Helmstatt founded by his Father And it is worth obseruation that the Duke himselfe was Administrator of two Bishoprickes I haue shewed that the City of Brunswicke got their liberty by the Sword in the time of Duke Otho and with the aide of the Emperour Fredericke the second And as they gained it by Armes so they maintaine it hauing beene often besieged by the Dukes and to this day bearing vp the same against the Dukes with whom they cease not to expostulate that they vsurpe the title of their City And not long before my passage that way when at the marriage of the Duke with the sister to the King of Denmarke the Citizens of Brunswicke discharged some great Peeces of Artillery in honour of the marriage yet so great are the iealousies betweene the Duke and them as hee tooke it in ill part and shaking his head for anger said it was done in ostentation of their strength and as the threatning of enemies rather then the triumph of friends And the Senators of Brunswicke though inuited to the marriage yet would not come thither Neither doe they willingly suffer the Duke to come into their City And not long before when the Duke for pleasure disguised himselfe as a Carman and droue a Cart of wood into the City to be sold there the
chief Consul hauing notice therof commanded the gates to be shut and the streets to be chained when the Duke had long sate vpon the cart with some annoiance by reason of raine and found he could not goe back and thought it dangerous to goe into any priuate house at last the Consul bought his wood and so drew the Duke to his house where he intertained him honorably yet remembred him that he had put himselfe in needles danger knowing the ill affection of the common people towards him and then sending for the Dukes servantes to attend him led him out of the city with honour Luneburg a free City of the Empire is strongly fortified and statly built but hath no lesse ielosy with the neighbor Dukes bearing the title of the City yet they neither dwell in the City nor medle with the gouernment therof but abide at Cella and at Sethern some twelue miles distant and in other Cities of that Prouince according to the diuision of their inheritance betweene them The Citizens of Luneburg knowing that of old they bought their liberty of these Dukes and that to this day they pay them some tributes iustly feare lest the Duke or his Brothers and Cosens being many in number shold practise any thing against their liberty or at least being poor shold seek new occasioÌs to extort mony froÌ them The Duke of old had a strong Castle built vpon a Mountaine hanging ouer the City vulgarly called Kalckberg that is the Mountaine of Chalke but the Butchers of the City at a Shroftide making shew of mustering in Armes tooke this Castle for which seruice to the Common-wealth the Butchers to this day haue the keeping therof But the Citizens are so suspitious lest it should be betraied to the Duke for mony as if any of them who keep it doe at any time goe forth of it into the City or to any other place they are no more permitted to enter the same Vpon the furthest shore of the Baltike sea towards the North-east the free City of Dantzke is seated It is free in respect of priuiledges for traffique and for that it is gouerned by the Senators and the Lawes of the City yet not numbered among the Imperiall Cities because it in some sort acknowledgeth the King of Poland and paies some couenanted tributes to his Minister residing in the City In the time of Stephen Bathory Prince of Transiluania and King of Poland this City was by him besieged and forced to pay these tributes Whervpon the Citizens to pay them without their own preiudice doubled all Impositions vpon strangers trading there The Consul of the City there as in all Germany is vulgarly called Burgomaster he iudgeth all ciuill criminal causes but appeales are granted from him to the Colledge of ciuil Lawyers from them to the Senate of the City and in some causes from the Senate to the King of Poland This City consists of three Cities vulgarly called Reichstat Furstat Altstatt that is the City of the Kingdome the fore City and the old City and each hath his gates and his Senate and the Consull may be chosen out of either Senate so as for the time of his Office he reside in the cheefe City called Reichstatt Here be the furthest limits of the Empire towards the North and the East And from hence towards the West Iles the shore of the Balticke Sea and of the German Ocean vpon which are seated Stetinum Meckleburg Lubecke Hamburg and Breame Imperiall Cities and free as weli for priuiledges of trafficke in neighbour Kingdomes as for absolute gouernement at home And in East-Freesland for West-Freesland belongs to Netherland the furthest limits of the Empire towards the West and North end in the City of Emden This City hath his Count bearing title of the City and of late he kept his Court therein but the Citizens professing the reformed Doctrine of Caluin and the Count attempting to force them to the profession of Luthers Doctrine not long before I passed that way the Citizens expelled the Count and gaue oath to the Senators of the City to obey them to be ready in armes for the defence of the City and not to remoue their dwellings from thence without leaue of the Senate And the Citizens were thus confident because the City lies vpon the confines of the Netherlanders who maintained men of warre in that Inland Sea and vpon the Riuer passing by the wals of the City to stop any passage and to defend the ships of Merchants forced in those flats to expect the returne of the tide And generally it was thought that Emden would ioine in league with the vnited Prouinces of Netherland but as yet it remained vnder the Empire not free by priuiledge nor yet subiect to the Count of Emden This Count at this time had two sonnes by the daughter of the King of Suelia and howsoeuer his younger brother by the loue of his mother had obtained the best part of the inheritance yet he had no children nor was thought likely to haue any so as no doubt was then made but that the whole inheritance would after his death returne to the children of the elder brother And these things shall suffice briefly written in generall of the Common-wealth of Germany and in particular of the absolute Dominions vnder the Empire CHAP. V. Of the Common-wealth of Sweitzerland according to the diuers subiects of the former Chapters THE Sweitzers deriued of diuers peoples and among others of the Schwalen and Friselanders howsoeuer they be Germans both in language and manners yet because the old Galles gaue them a seat at the foote of the Alpes they were accounted Galles or French till the time of Iulius Caesar. In the Commentaries of Caesar wee find their Commonwealth diuided into foure Communities whereof one namely that of Zurech had not long before ouerthrown the Army of Lucius Cassius Consul of Rome About this time the Sweitzers weary of their barren seat attempted to seeke a new place of dwelling had not Caesar ouercome them and contained them at home And from that time to the daies of Charles the Great and so long as his race possessed the renewed Empire of the West they were still esteemed Galles but when that imperiall dignity fell to the Germans they became subiects to those Emperours and were numbred among the Germans hauing the same manners lawes and customes with them as at this day they haue The Emperours gouerned this Nation by Gouernours vulgarly called Reichs vogt till at last the Common-wealth of the Sweitzers was seuered from that of the Germans and made a free state which in the age before ours hath gotten great reputation And here it is worthy to be obserued that the ambition of Popes and their diuellish tyranny ouer the Emperours not onely after some eight hundred yeeres from Christ caused almost all the Garboyles of States whereof we haue heard or read or which with our owne eyes wee haue
Zug and Glarona which was confirmed in the yeare 1454. In the third place are the Rhaeti called Grisons by the Itallians deuided into three leagues The first is called the vpper league consisting of nintene communities and was made with the seauen old cantons in the yeare 1407. The second in respect of the Bishoprick of Chur is called the league of the house of God consisting of nineteene communities wherof two vse the Language of Germany the rest the Language of the country being corrupt Italian which the yeare following ioined in league with the cantons The third league called the tenne iudgments or iurisdictions consisting of tenne communities ioined in the league with the Cantons in the yeare 1498 and at the same time the house of Austria preparing war against the Rhetians they all iointly made a perpetuall league of fellowship with all the Cantons In the fourth place the seauen tenths of the Valesians and the Bishop of Sedune Earle of Valesia for the controuersies of religion in our time made a perpetuall league of fellowship with seauen Cantons of the Roman Religion Lucerna Vria Suitia Vnderualdia Tugium vulgarly Zug Friburg and Solodurum vulgarly Solothurne The Towne Roteuilla in the fifth place made a perpetuall league of fellowship with all the Cantons in the yeere 1519 but because it is seated in Germany out of the confines of mountainous Sweitzerland caution was made that without the consent of the Cantons they shall make no warre nor giue any aides and if warre be made vpon them in case the enemy consent they shall rest in the iudgement which the Cantons shall hold iust and equall And that they shall make no league without the consent of the Cantons and in time of ciuill warre shall follow the greatest part of them In the sixth place Mulhusium of old an Imperiall City was incorporated to the City of Bazill in the yeere 1506 and after nine yeeres made a perpetuall league of fellowship with all the Cantons In the seuenth place the Towne Bienna or Bipennium enioying all priuiledges vnder the Bishop of ãâã in the yeere 1303 made a more firme league with Bern in the yeere 1352. In the eighth place is Geneua which gaue all rights and kept all olde couenants with the Bishop thereof till hee sold the same to the Duke of Sauoy After that time this City made diuers leagues with the Cantons for certaine yeeres and at last couenanted the right of Citizens with the Canton of Bern and being assailed for Religion confirmed the same more strictly in the yeere 1536 since which time some motions haue beene made to vnite Geneua with the Cantons in publike league but hitherto it could not be effected In the ninth and last place is the Towne Neocomum with the County thereof which the Sweitzers tooke in the warre against the King of France Lewis the twelfth and because it belonged to the Duke of Longouille in France his widow in the yeere 1529 obtained to haue it restored to her vpon certaine conditions yet still it hath league of fellowship with the Cantons of Bern Lucern Friburg and Solothurn and the Lords of the County haue a particular league with the Canton of Bern. Touching the people gouerned by the Sweitzers in common they be fiue stipendiary Cities and nine gouernements The Cities are so called because they serue the Sweitzers in warre at their stipend and hauing their owne Magistrates yet are subiect to the Cantons and ruled by their statutes These Cities of old subiect to the House of Austria became subiect to the Cantons vpon condition that keeping their priuiledges they should obey them in the same manner as formerly they did the house of Austria The Sweitzers took Baden Brimigart and Mallinga when the Duke of Austria was proscribed after the Emperour ingaged those cities to the Canton of Zurech which made other 7 cantons partners of that ingagemeÌt namely Lucerna Suitia Vnderualdia Vria Tugium Glarona and Berna The Sweitzers tooke Rapersuilla in the yeare 1458 being receiued into the city and helped by those of their faction And they tooke the fifth city Frawenfield in the yeare 1460 when the Duke of Austria was excommuned vpon the Popes command well pleasing to them Among the Gouernments that of Baden is subiect to the foresaid eight Cantons The second of Turg is subiect to al the same Cantons excepting Bern but the iudgements Fines belong to the ten old Cantons The third of the free Prouince was giuen to the Sweitzers in fee from the Emperor when the said Duke of Austria was proscribed and it is subiect to the same Cantons excepting Bern but the Gouernor dwels not among them onely vsing to come to them for the iudgement of causes The fourth is the country of the Sarunetes sold by their Earle to the said Cantons excepting Bern in the yeer 1483. The fist of the Rhegusei was sold to the Canton Apenzill in the yeare 1460 and the Cantons drew it to common subiection when Apenzill was admitted into the number of the Cantons so as Apenzill also is partner in that Gouernment In the last place are the foure Gouernments beyond the Alpes seated in Italy namely the town Lucanum the Locarnenses the Medrisians the middle vally which the Duke of Milan gaue to the Cantons for a reward vpon the casting out of the French in the yeare 1513 and yet the King of France Francis the first after vpon the casting out of that Duke confirmed this guift to the Cantons To these is added the towne Bilitioni sold to the Cantons Vria Suitia and Vnderualdia in the yeare 1422 the country wherof is diuided into three Gouernments commaunded by the said three Cantons by courses or turnes Touching forraigne leagues Among those made for certaine yeares Pope Sixtus in the yeare 1478 made league with the Sweitzers and gaue them large spirituall indulgences Likewise at the end of the Sweitzers league with the king of Fraunce Lewis the twelfth in the yeare 1509 Pope Iulius the second in the yeare 1510 made league with the Sweitzers but the soldiers leuied vnder the pay of Pope Iulius perceiuing that he delt not directly and truly with them imploying them to expell the king of Fraunce out of Milan whome he had hired vnder pretence to defend the Church against the Duke of Ferrara they could not containe themselues from returning sudenly into their country and being dismissed without pay they ceased not with many threatnings to storm against the Pope Yet in the yeer 1511 the same Pope Iulius being ouercome by the French he called the Sweitzers again to his aide who sent him an Army of 20000 foote at which time the Sweitzers being offended with the French cast them out of Milan wherupon Pope Iulius gaue to this commonwealth the title of the Defender of the Church diuers Banners charged with diuers Images and a Cap for signe of liberty with a sword Also Maximilianus Sfortia by their aide being
then put into the possession of the Dukedome of Milan made league with the Sweitzers and gaue them the foresaide Gouernments in Italy Also Pope Leo the tenth in the yeere 1515 ioyned himselfe to the league made betweene the Emperour Maximilian and Sfortia Duke of Milan and the Sweitzers against the King of France Lastly Pope Clement the eight sitting in the chaire of Rome when I passed through Italy had also league with the Sweitzers But I must come to the hereditary forraigne leagues which onely and no other can truly be called part of the Commonwealth Among the cheefe of them is that of Milan And not to speake of the ancient leagues which some of the Cantons had with the Insubres old inhabitants of Lombardy Galeacius Duke of Milan in the yeere 1466 made a league with eight Cantons wherein mention is made of the said leagues with the Insubres and he granted to the Vrij that they should possesse the Lepontian Valley for which they were to send vnto the Duke yeerely foure Hawkes and a Crosse-bow Moreouer he granted to the eight Cantons that in his Dukedome they should bee free from all impositions and taxes Afterwards these and other heads of that league were confirmed and renewed by the Duke his successours And Ferdinand Gonzaga in the name of the Emperour Charles the fifth confirmed the same in the yeere 1551. And among other heads of that league it is couenanted that it shall be free for the Sweitzers to buy corne yet in time of dearth they may carry none out of the Dukedome onely some 200 bushels shall in that case be sold to them as friends Also cautions are inserted about the buying and carrying of salt and that they shall freely passe to and fro without safe conduct excepting those times in which Sweitzerland shall be infected with the plague and that they shal be free from impositions in all places excepting the city of Milan where they shall pay custome at the gates Lastly that the Sweitzers thus priuiledged shall not take any others to be partners in trafficke with them to the preiudice of the Dukedome and that all such shall be excluded from these priuiledges as haue fled out of the Dukedome whether they liue in Sweitzerland or else where And this league was made to continue foure yeers after the death of the Emperour Charles the fifth and this time expired howsoeuer the league was not for a time renewed yet the Sweitzers enioied all these priuiledges This hereditary league descends to the Kings of Spaine who succeed Charles the fifth in the said Dutchy of Milan and all his possessions in Italy The Sweitzers haue had sharpe warres with the House of Burgundy and long continuing warres with the House of Austria which at last were ended in league and friendship The first warre of Burgundy began in the yeere 1474 the House of Austria vsing the pride ambition of the Dukes of Burgundy to keepe downe the Sweitzers with whom themselues had often fought with no good successe For the cause of the warre sprang from certaine Countries to this end ingaged by Sigismund Duke of Austria to Charles Duke of Burgundy whence the desired expected ielousies grew between them which Lewis the II King of France did nourish bearing a splene to Duke Charles and for that cause did furnish the Sweitzers with money to make that warre And Sigismund Duke of Austria more to incourage the Sweitzers made league with them against the Duke of Burgundy Also the Emperor Frederick of the House of Austria leading an Army against the said Duke did stirre vp the Sweitzers to assaile him But when they had with good successe pierced into Burgundy the Emperour made peace with the said Duke wherein the Sweitzers were not contained so as the Duke turned all his Forces vpon them and not to speake of light skirmishes and fights the maine busines was tried betweene them in three battels wherein the Duke himselfe was in person First at the town Granson where the Sweitzers had the victory but they hauing no horse which could not so soone be sent to them from their confederates and the horse of the Duke defending the foot in their flight few of the Burgundians were killed there Secondly they fought at Morat where they write that 26000 of the Burgundians were slaine And to this day huge heapes of dead bones lie in that place to witnes that great ouerthrow The third battel was at Nancy a City of Lorain where Charles Duke of Burgundy besieged Renatus Duke of Loraine confederate with the Sweitzers and then 8000 Sweitzers 3000 of their confederates sent to helpe them ouercame the Duke of Burgundy and himselfe being killed ãâã his death gaue an end to that warre in the yeere 1477. After the house of Austria had made many wars leagues for yeers with the Sweitzers at last Sigismund Duke of Austria before the Burgundian warre made an hereditary league with them Lewis the French King mediating the same that hee might draw the Sweitzers to make warre with Charles the proud Duke of Burgundy By this league it was agreed that any controuersies falling they should be put to Arbiters both parts binding themselues to stand to their iudgemeÌt That al old leagues alwaies preserued they should serue the Duke of Austria in his wars vpon the same pay they haue at home seruing the State On the other side that the possessors should hold all places without calling into question for them That neither part shold ioine in league the subiects of the other or make them free of their Cities That neither part should burthen the other with customes or impositions At this time in the yeere 1474 many neighbour Princes Cities and Bishops did ioine themselues in league for yeeres but the foresaid league with the house of Austria ceased in the time of the Emperour Maximilian the first who made League with the Princes and cities of Germany against the Sweitzers called the great League of Sucura That warre ended Maximilian in the yeere 1511 renewed the former League ioyning therein the house of Burgundy and his grand-child Charles after made Emperour the fifth of that name so vniting all the thirteene Cantons with both those houses and he promised in the name of Charles that he should yeerely pay in the Towne of Zurech two hundred gold crownes to each Canton for a testimony of loue and for the Abbot of Saint Gallus and the Towne and besides for Apenzill he should yeerely giue each of them one hundred Crownes and that he should confirme this league This was done in the yeere 1543 wherein Charles the Emperour renewed the League of Burgundy and his brother Ferdinand succeeding him in the Empire renewed the League of the House of Austria At this time whereof I write the Ambassadour of the King of Spaine resided at Frihurg and Philip King of Spaine sonne to Charles had as I vnderstood by Sweitzers of good credit renewed
the Leagues of Burgundy and Milan with the Cantons of the Roman religion to last fiue yeres after his death and this was done in the Church of Milan where the Ambassadours are said to haue hung vp their Shields in memory therof and to haue giuen a thousand gold crownes to the beautifying of the Church at which time the King of Spaine diuided twelue thousand gold crownes betweene the Ambassadours besides the charges passing three thousand crownes But the Ambassadours of Solothurn with-drew themselues from this League because the King of France was indebted to them which debt the King of Spaine refused to pay By this League they are mutually bound to aide each other with one thousand two hundred foote and the King of Spaine promised yeerely Pensions in generall to the Cantons and in particular to diuers chiefe men and Captaines For the Sweitzers vse to make no League without profit since the Neighbour Princes grew of opinion that they could not make warre except their Armies were strengthened with a firme body of Sweitzers Not onely Solothurn renounced the said League but also the Cantons of the reformed religion partly not to do any thing against their League with France partly left they should take part with a King whom they iudged most ambitions and a great enemy to the Reformed Religion howsoeuer he couered that hatred and partly lest they should aduance the House of Austria iustly suspected by them whose victories might turne to their ruine And at the same time the Cantons and Fellowes in League being of the Reformed Religion after the doctrine of Caluine made a League for defence of religion among themselues and with Strasburg a neighbour free city of Germany being of the Reformed Religion after the doctrine of Luther The Duke of Sauoy had his Ambassadour residing at Lucerna where the Popes Ambassadours also reside of whose Leagues for yeeres we formerly spake The old Allobroges now called Sauoyans had old Leagues with the Cantons of Bern Friburg and Solothurn but Charles Duke of Sauoy in the yeere 1512 made a League for twenty fiue yeeres with all the Cantons by which among other things it was couenanted that the Duke should aide the Sweitzers with sixe hundred or more horse at his owne charge so hee were not distracted with warres at home and that the Sweitzers should aide the Duke with sixe thousand foot for any warre in his owne Countrie to whom the Duke should pay each man sixe Frankes by the moneth But hee should not imploy them to fight at sea nor leade them beyond the sea but onely to defend his owne Countrie and the confines thereof And it was couenanted that during this League the Duke should yeerely pay at Bern two hundred gold crownes to each Canton When this League was expired Duke Charles put out of his Dukedome by the French King Francis the first followed the Emperour Charles the fifth and the renewing of this League was intermitted But the King of France restoring Philebert his sonne to the Dukedome this Duke in the yeere 1560 made a new and perpetuall League with sixe Cantons namely Lucerna Suitia Vria Vnderualdia Zug and Solothurne And after the rest of the Cantons vpon like conditions renewed the old league with this Duke onely in this last league no mention is made of mutuall aides couenanted by the former league The French Ambassadour resided at Solothurn who of old vsed to reside at Bazil and the league of the French Kings with the Sweitzers is of farre greater moment then any of the rest The first of the French that made warre with the Sweitzers was Lewis the French Kings sonne after the eleuenth King of that name who leading an Army to assist Pope Eugenius in dissoluing the Councell at Bazill was perswaded by the Emperour Fredericke to assaile the Sweitzers but a small number of them possessing straight passages did so annoy his Army as he soone retired He made peaco with the Sweitzers in the yeere 1450 and hauing tried their strength made league with them for ten yeeres His son Charles the eighth in the yeere 1483 renewed this league and vsed the Sweitzers in his warres with the Duke of Britany and for the Kingdome of Naples Lewis the twelfth after the league for yeers was expired renounced the payment of all publike or priuate pensions wherwith the Sweitzers were so greatly offended as after they refused to renew that league with him and ioined in league with the Pope and the Duke of Milan against him so as by their aide he was in the yeere 1512 cast out of the Dukedome of Milan The French King Francis the first fought with the Sweitzers ioined against him in league with the Emperour Maximilian Pope Leo the tenth and Sfortia Duke of Milan For howsoeuer the Sweitzers suspected the proceeding of their confederates and purposed to returne home yet the Pretorian Sweitzers of the Duke of Milan assailing the French the rest of the Sweitzers though called home yet lest they should seeme to forsake their companions ioined with the Pretorian Sweitzers and so by art and cunning drawne to fight gaue the French a notable ouerthrow at which time the Sweitzers had the greatest Army they euer brought into the field being 31000 foot but the French King Francis the next day fighting again with the Sweitzers ouerthrew them yet so as the retreit as they write was nothing like a flight And so the King casting Sfortia out of the Dukedome of Milan recouered the same After this prosperous successe the French King sought nothing more then to be reconciled and ioined in league with the Sweitzers hee had ouercome which hee did the league consisting of 13 heads 1. They couenanted for taking away all iniuries controuersies 2. For freeing of captiues 3. How the Sweitzers may plead any cause in iudgement against the King 4 That al should enioy the benefit therof being borne within the confines of Sweitzerland speaking the Dutch tongue 5. Priuiledges are confirmed to the Merchants of Sweitzerland 6 For charges in the siege of Dyiune and in Italy the King couenants to pay them a great sum of mony by yeerly portions 7. It is agreed that all controuersies shall be determined by courses there set downe not by warre 8. That neither part shall giue passage to the enemies of the other 9. That Merchants all subiects on both parts shall freely passe not offended with reproches or oppressed with impositions 10. That the King shall yeerly pay to each Canton 2000 Franks and to the Abbot of S. Gallus and his subiects and to those of Toggenburg 600 Frankes and to the City of S. Gallus 400 to the Mulhusians 400 to the Gruerians 600 to the Valisians 2000 and to the Grisons the pensions giuen by Lewis the 12 and moreouer yeerly 2000 Franks but howsoeuer the Rhetians or Grisons by this league serue the King in his warres with the Sweitzers yet Semler witnesseth that they serue seuerally vnder
their owne Captaines In the 11 Article all immunities in the Dukedome of Milan are confirmed to the Bilitianenses the Inhabitants of the middle Valley the Luganenses the Locarnenses 12. Choice is giuen to the Sweitzers to retaine the Castles they had or to take mony for them Lastly it is agreed couenanted that the league shall be peripetuall not be broken vpon any fraudulent pretence In this league the King excepts all his confederates the Sweitzers except Pope Leo the 10 the Emperor Maximilian the Empire and the House of Austria and all old leagues so as if the King should make war vpon any of these in their own countries it may be free to the Sweitzers to obserue their leagues with them but if any of them assaile the King in his own Kingdome the Sweitzers shal not permit any of their subiects to serue them but shall call them home This League was made at Friburg in the yeere 1516 the moneth of Nouember and vpon the day of Saint Andrew And the King rested not till after fiue yeeres since this Peace was made he leagued himselfe more strictly at Lucerna with all the Cantons that of Zurech only excepted and with all their fellowes in league of which league I will briefly relate some heads added to the former namely that if any man should make warre vpon the King in France or in the Dukedome of Milan the King at his pleasure might leauy in Sweitzerland an Army of sixe thousand at the least or sixteene thousand foote at the most except the Senate should grant a greater number That the King might chuse the Captaines and the Senate without delay should permit them to march within tenne dayes and not recall them till the warre should bee ended if the King shall please so long to vse them That by the same right and vnder the same conditions the King making warre vpon any may freely leauy souldiers but with this caution that the Sweitzers troubled with warre at home should be free from these couenants It was further cautioned that the King should not diuide the Army of the Sweitzers into diuers places or Forts but should keepe it vaited in one body That he should not vse it for any fight at Sea That they should receiue pay the same day they should march out of their country and were they neuer so soone sent backe yet three months pay should be presently due vnto them and that the first moneths pay should be giuen them within the confines of Sweitzerland That the King to aide the Sweitzers hauing any warre should send them two hundred armed horse and twelue great pieces of Ordinance with all furniture namely six battering pieces and sixe middle pieces and besides towards the charge of their warre should each three moneths pay a certaine summe of mony at Lyons and if the Sweitzers shall chuse rather to haue mony in stead of the armed horse the King should further pay them two thousand crownes each three moneths That if in time of warre the Sweitzers shall be forbidden to buy Salt in other places they may buy and bring Salt out of France That neither part shall make the subiects of the other free of their Cities or receiue them into patronage That the King to declare his good will towards the Sweitzers shall besides the two thousand Franckes promised by the former League to each Canton pay yeerely one thousand Franckes more to each of them during this League and moreouer shal besides the former Pensions giue to their Confederates yeerely halfe as much more In this League the King excepts Pope Leo the tenth the Emperour the Kings of England Scotland and Denmark with other Princes and the Sweitzers except the Pope the Emperor the House of Austria the house of Medici the D. of Sanoy and some others But if these so excepted should make war vpon either part within their territories that aides should be sent mutually without any respect This League was made to last three yeeres after the death of the French King Francis the first and was renewed by his son Henrie the second at Solotburn in the yeere 1549 by all the Cantons excepting Zurech and Bern and was after renewed by Charles the ninth and the succeeding Kings But in the leagues made with the successors of Francis the first caution is inserted that the Sweitzers shal not serue the King in any warre for the recouery of any part of the Dukedome of Milan but if the King shall recouer it with any other Army then they shall aide him to defend his possession as formerly And whereas the Cantons of Zurech and Bern refused to ioyne in the Leagues made with Francis the first and Henrie the second these reasons thereof were then alleaged First because the Canton of Zurech was then alienated from the French by the Cardinall of Sedon Secondly because Zwinglius a notable Preacher of the Reformed Religion did in many Sermons sharpely inueigh against mercinary warfare Thirdly because this League much displeased the military men of Sweitzerland in that the Senate had no liberty to looke into the cause of the warre in that the Souldiers and Captaines were not to be chosen by the Sweitzers but by the King at his pleasure in that the large profits of the League redounded to few in that the armed horse to bee sent by the King were of no vse to the Sweitzers warres commonly made in mountainous places and craggy passages Lastly because it seemed a point of great inconstancy that the Sweitzers who lately when the French King Francis and Charles the deceased Emperors grandchild were competitors for the Empire had written to the Electors that they would yeild no obedience to the French King in case he were chosen should so suddenly change their minds and make a more strict league with the French but the greater part was of a contrary iudgement because Souldiers were not bound curiously to enquire after the causes of warre for which onely the King in his conscience was bound to giue accompt And because their barren Countrey being also populous was most fit for a mercenary warre and that military experience was thereby to be retained and gained by which and like reasons they perswaded the necessity of this league Thus haue I according to the discription of Sembler briefly shewed that the Sweitzers Commonwealth consists of three parts at home not to speake of the forraigne leagues namely of the Cantons of the Fellowes in league and of the stipendiary cities and prefectures or gouernments Each community is vulgarly called Ort and the Italians call them Cantons whereof I haue said that there be thirteene in number namely Suitia vulgarly Schweis whereof the rest haue the name of Sweitzers Vria Vnderualdia Lucerna Tigurum vulgarly Zurech Glarona Tugium vulgarly Zug Berna Friburgum Solodorum vulgarly Solothurn Basilea vulgarly Bazill Seaphusium vulgarly Shafhusen and Abbatiscella vulgarly Apenzill I haue said that the Fellowes in league are the
which they are gouerned vpon the old and long continued vse of them In one particular example I obserued that the younger brother in the diuision of his fathers inheritance first chose his part and had libertie to buy the parts of his brethren if he would and not otherwise But I shall haue occasion to speake of the common lawes more at large in the discourse of the seuerall Common-wealths among them The leagues which the Sweitzers haue with forraine Princes doe manifestly shew that they professe Mercenary Armes no lesse yea much more then the Germans For whereas the Germans are hired for present seruice in time of warre these men besides that pay must haue ample pensions in time of peace as their league with France especially sheweth In this they differ that the Sweitzers onely send aides of foote but the Germans are hired both horse and foote And both these Nations haue one commendable property that after their seruice one or more yeeres in the warres peace being made they returne home nothing corrupted with military licentiousnesse and roundly fall to the Plough or any other their trade of life By the same leagues it appeares that they will not serue in any sea-fights nor in the defence or taking of forts neither will haue their forces diuided as if they reputed the strong bodies of their bands only fit to fight in a pitched field and to defend the great Ordinance and carriage Neither vse they to fortifie their owne Cities excepting few which of old were fortified and after receiued into the number of the Cantons bragging with the Lacedemonians that valiant brests are brazen walles In the time of Iulius Caesar we reade that this Nation being populous and weary of the barren soile wherein they dwelt resolued to seeke a new seate but were soone restrained and kept at home by the Armes of Caesar. From that time wee reade of no great warlike exploit done by them till they laid the first foundation of their Commonwealth by mutuall leagues The first perpetuall league made betweene the three first Cantons was in the yeere 1315 from which time the rest of the Sweitzers hauing long been subiect to the house of Austria began by parts to rebell against that house and to winne their liberty by the sword But all their warre was at home long continued against the said house and at last breaking out against the Duke of Burgundy vpon their confines till the yeer 1477 when in the third battaile the Duke of Burgundy was slaine and so that warre ended At which time only eight Cantons were vnited in perpetuall league the other fiue Cantons being after vnited at seuerall times from the yeere 1481 to the yeere 1513 when the 13 and last Canton was vnited to the rest in perpetuall league Touching their forraigne warres the first league they made for yeeres was in the yeere 1478 and the second in the yeere 1510 with two Popes The first perpetuall forraine league they made was with the Duke of Milan in the yeere 1466 wherin mention is made of former leagues with the Insubres but we reade no effects of warre produced by them And the first perpetuall league they had with France was in the yeere 1483 when Charles the eight made warre in Italy for the kingdome of Naples about which time the Sweitzers Armes began to be knowne in forraine parts Guicciardine the famous writer of those Italian warres among the Actions of the yeere 1500 saith that the Sweitzers hired by Lodwick Sforza Duke of Milan fought wel on his side at the taking of Nouara but after that their Captaines were corrupted to betray him by the Captaines of other Sweitzers seruing the French king whereupen they prouoked the multitude to Mutiny for pay but the Duke appeasing them by louing words by present pay in good part and promise of the rest vpon the coming of mony from Milan dayly expected that the Captaines of the Dukes Sweitzers conspired with the Sweitzers of the French king to make the French presently draw to Nouaria which done the Duke prepared to fight but the Captains of his Sweitzers answered him that without speciall authority from their Magistrates they would not fight against their Kinsmen and Countrimen on the French side and that so the Sweitzers seruing the Duke vpon their Captains instigation mingled themselues with the Switzers on the French side as if they had been both of one Army saying they would depart home And that the Duke could with no praiers nor promises moue their barbarous treachery to stand with him in this distresse nor so much as to conduct him to a safe place onely granting him to march in their bands on foote disguised like a Sweitzer in which disguise taken of force he with some of his chiefe friends were taken by the French mouing compassion of all men towards him and detestation of their treachery And this Author leaues it in doubt whether they were found out in this disguise by the French spies or rather visely betraied Semler a famous writer of the Sweitzers Nation thinks that souldiers in generall might be excused who being in a towne vnfortified and hauing other iust causes as disability to withstand the Enemy should make peace and returne home but granting this fact to be vnexcusable yet whether it were done by the Captaines or by the common souldiers or by both and that on both sides hee thinks it a great wrong to impute the same to the whole nation especially those Soldiers being leuied secretly and without leaue of the Magistrates The foresaid Author Guicciardine in the Actions of the yeere 1511 writes of the Sweitzers to this effect The Sweitzers of old called Heluetians inhabit the high places of the Mountaine Iura men fierce by nature clownes and by reason of the barren soile rather Crasiers then Ploughmen Of old they were subiect to the Princes of Austria but casting off their yoke haue long been free liuing after their owne Lawes and yeelding no signe of obedience to the Emperours or any other Princes diuided into thirteen Cantons wherof each is gouerned by their owne Magistrates Lawes customes The name of this so wilde and vnciuill Nation hath gotten honour by concord and the glory of Armes For being fierce by nature and trained in warlike discipline and keeping their Orders or rankes they haue not only with valour defended their Country but in forraine parts haue exercised Armes with high praise which no doubt had beene greater if they had fought to inlarge their owne Empire not for wages to inlarge the Empire of others if nobly they had propounded to themselues other ends then the gaine of mony by the loue wherof being made abiect they haue lost the occasion to become fearefull to all Italy for since they neuer come out of their confines but as mercenary men they haue had no publike fruit of their victory but by couetousnesse haue become intollerable in exactions where they ouercome and in
demands with other men yea at home froward and obstinat in traffick and in following their Comands vnder whose pay they serue in war Their chiefe men haue pensions of Princes to fauour them in their publike meetings and so publike Counsels being referred to priuate profit they are apt to be corrupted and by degrees fall at discord among themselues with great lessning of the reputation they had gotten among strangers He addes that the Sweitzers at the Popes instigation armed against the French in Milan as if it were onely the act of Suitia and Friburg who pretended offence against the French for a messenger of theirs killed by them And that the French King for sparing a small addition to their Pensions neglected to reconcile himselfe to them and so lost their friendship which after hee would haue redeemed with great treasure hoping that either they would not arme against him or if they did that hauing no horse nor artilery they could do him small hurt The same Guicciardine in the actions of the yere 1513 witnesseth that the Sweitzers had then gotten great reputation by the terrour of their Armes and that it seemed then that their States or Burgesses and souldiers began to carry themselues no more as grasers or mercinary men but as Senatours and subiects of a well ordered Common-wealth and that they now swaied all affaires almost al Christian Princes hauing their Ambassadours with them by pensions and great rewards seeking to haue league with them and to be serued by them in their warres But that hereupon they grew proud and remembring that by their Armes the French King Charles the eighth had got the Kingdome of Naples and Lewis the twelfth the Dukedome of Milan with the City and State of Genoa and victorie against the Venetians they began to proceede insolently in the affaires with Princes that the French King Francis the first then wooed them and to haue audience gaue them the Forts of Lugana and of Lugarna with such indignitie did Princes then seeke their friendship Yet that hee could not obtaine his demaunds but that they rather chose vpon ample conditions of profit to assist the Duke of Milan Also in the actions of the yeere 1516 when the Emperour ioyned with other Princes in League against the King of France he writes that the Sweitzers according to their Leagues serued both on the Emperours and the French Kings side And that the Emperour knowing the hatred that Nation bore to the House of Austria feared lest the Sweitzers on his owne part should serue him as they serued the Duke of Milan at Nouaria thinking it more probable in that he wanted money to content them whereof the French King had plenty And that hee feared this the more because their generall Captaine had with much insolency demanded pay for them And that hereupon the Emperour retired with his Army the Sweitzers not following him but staying at Lodi which after they sacked and so returned home Of the other side hee writes that onely some few of the Sweitzers were at first come to the French party who professed to bee ready to defend Milan but that they would in no wise fight against their Countrimen on the other side That the French complained of the slow comming of the rest and at first doubted lest they should not come and when they came feared no lesse lest they should conspire with their countrimen seruing the Emperour or left vpon pretence of their Magistrates command they should suddenly leaue theÌ and returne home That the French iustly complained thus of their slow coÌming purposely vsed to be affected by them and continued to doubt of their faith especially because they had alwaies said that they would not fight with their country men and to feare as before lest the Cantons should recall their men from seruing the French which feare after increased when they saw two thousand of them already returned home and doubted that the rest would follow Also in the actions of the yeere 1526 he writes that the French King made request to haue a great leauy of Sweitzers hoping they would readily serue him the rather to blot out their ignominy in the battell of Pauia but that this Nation which not long before by their fierce nature had opportunity much to increase their State had now no more either desire of glory or care of the Common-wealth but with incredible couetousnesse made it their last end to returne home laded with money managing the warre like Merchants and vsing the necessitie of Princes to their profit like mercenary corrupt men doing all things to that end in their publike meetings And that the priuate Captaines according to the necessity of Princes stood vpon high termes making most impudent and intollerable demaunds That the French King requiring aides of them according to his league they after their accustomed manner made long consultations and in the ende answered that they would send no aides except the King first paid them all pensions due in areare being a great summe and not suddenly to bee prouided which their delay was very hurtfull to the King making his Army long time lie idle By the premises we may gather that the Sweitzers Armes were first made knowne to forraine parts about the yere 1483 that they increased in reputation to the yere 1513 when they attained to the height of their glory which fel in few yeres by the foresaid iealousies and couetous practises And no maruell for their leagues and leuies are made with huge expences Their Bands are great consumers of victuals and wasters of the Countries they passe They make frequent and great mutinies for pay They haue league with the Emperour as possessing the Arch-Dukedome of Austria with the Kings of Spaine as Arch-Dukes of Austria by title as heires to the Duke of Burgundy and Conquerors of the Dukedome of Milan and with the Kings of France vpon ample Pensions Now all the warres of those times hauing been managed by these Princes and the Sweitzers by league seruing on all sides since they will not fight against their Countrimen small trust can be placed in their auxiliary Bands If any man speake of the King of England he did not in those times leade any army into the continent but associated with one of the Kings of Spaine or France or with the Emperour in which case the Sweitzers serued vpon the same condition on both sides And if any of their confederates should make warre with the King of England at home they shall haue no vse of Sweitzers who condition in their leagues not to bee sent beyond the Seaes nor to be imploied in Nauall fights If any man speake of the warres in Netherland the Sweitzers wil be found no lesse vnprofitable to their confederates those wars consisting in taking and defending strong places and the Sweitzers couenanting in their leagues not to haue their bodies diuided nor to serue in that kind And in truth since all the rage of late warres commonly
of Spaine Histories witnesse that some of these Prouinces did owe homage to the Empire and the rest to the King of France till they fell into the hands of the powerfull Dukes of Borgundy who by diuers transactions tooke all rights from the Kings of France and because the Empire hath been euer since in the House of Austria it cannot seeme strange the Kings of Spaine being of the same House that these Prouinces haue been freed of the homage due to the Empire The Emperour Charles the fifth happily gouerned these Prouinces with great iudgement handling the people gently who had alwaies been held vnder a gentle yoke by their Princes inioying great priuiledges inuiolably kept to them neuer vsed to absolute gouernement but hauing often taken Armes when their Princes imposed exactions vpon them or broke any of their priuiledges and so bringing their Princes to iust and equall termes But his son Phillip K. of Spaine and many other Kingdomes straying from his Fathers example in the gouernement of Netherland and obstinately despising his counsell which at his death as it were by his last Testament he gaue him to handle this people gently and not induring their voluntarie and free subiection hath caused the greater or at least the richer part of these Prouinces to fall from him and his heires For vpon the first dissention about Religion Pope Pius the fourth induced Phillip King of Spaine to publish a Decree in Netherland for the establishing of the infamous Inquisition first inuented in Spaine of late to punish the Iewes and Saracens who being Christians yet retained their owne rites and also for the execution of the Decrees made in the Councell of Trent which done more then 400 Gentlemen made petition to the King to abolish this decree and ioyning the intercession of the Emperor sent this petition to the King by the hands of diuers Lords and Gentlemen whereof the Prince of Egmond was one who had done the King very great seruice in the battell of Saint Quintens These petitioners were despised by the Spaniards and called Geuses that is beggers or poore slaues and the King sent them backe vnregarded and sent the Duke of Alua to go uern Netherland who cruelly raged against the Professors of the reformed religion beheaded the Prince of Egmond and the Earle of Horn both Knights of the golden fleece and on all sides proceeded butcherly In the meane time the Prince of Orange who formerly had in vaine perswaded the Prince of Egmond to fly foreseing this tiranny with other banished Geutlemen was gone out of Netherland and fled to the Prince of Condy in France At last the Duke of Alua hauing brought all in subiection reformed the policy and imposed an exaction of the tenth penny was recalled into Spaine whither he retourned with much treasure he had extorted and Don Iuvan of Austria succeeded in that Gouernment in whose time the fatal Ciuill warre began in Flaunders and shortly after mutinous troopes called Male contents ioined together neither acknowledging the King nor the States of the Prouinces and while Don Iunan pursued them he died in the Camp in the yeere 1578. Then Alexander Farnese Duke of Parma was made Gouernor of Netherland and the King persisting in his purpose to bring that people to absolute subiection and the Professors of the reformed religion being grieuously persecuted and all the people being murinously affected for the newe and tirannicall exaction of the tenth penny without consent of the generall States the troubles still continuing in Flaunders at last some few Prouinces hauing the Prince of Orange for their Generall in the warre strictly combined themselues in league for mutual defence So Flaunders and the firme land was left vnder the Spanish yoke but the confederate Prouinces firmly resoluing to cast off all subiection to the King of Spaine instituted a new forme of common wealth For the Prince of Orange wisely and variantly procuring the publike good was in the yeere 1584 traiterously slaine with a baller by a desperate Roague whereupon the cities of Flaunders lay open to the Duke of Parma But the foresaid vnited Prouinces cast themselues into the protection of the Queene of England and if my memory faile not they are thus named Holland Zealand Vtreiht Groning west Friesland besides many townes for Gelderland some fortes and strong cities of Brabant and Ostend in Flaunders a towne for neerenes fit to annoy the Enemy And the foresaid fortes and strong cities for the most part lying vpon the coast of the sea within land vpon the mouth of the Rheine where it fals into the sea gaue free traffick by sea to the vnited Prouinces forbad the same to the cities within land and besides yeelded this commodity that as the Spanish soldiers from their forts send frey booters to spoile the vnited countries of Gelderland Groning Friesland so the soldiers of the states might froÌthence make incursioÌs vpoÌ the countries subiect to the King of Spaine wherby the country people were forced to pay large yeerly coÌtributions to be free from this spoile The few inhabitants of these small Prouinces whome men will iudge but a breakefast to the Spanish Army notwithstanding haue not only bene able to this day to keepe out these powerfull forces from entring their territories but may iustly brag that they haue wonne many strong forts and townes from the Spaniard and carried their Army into Flaunders where in a field fought at Newport they obtained a glorious victory against the Spaniardes And so much in small progresse of time haue their iust and moderate Counsells increased their common-wealth gouerned with great equity and equality as at last forsaken as it were by the King of France for the time hauing little helpe from England they alone did not onely long defend themselues from the powerfull reuenge of the Spaniard but stoutly bearing out the warr to a wished peace are now no more to be pittied but in common iudgment rather to be enuied and feared by their neighbours Mention hath bene made of the Prince of Orange and hereafter mention is to be made of his sonne Count Maurice therefore it will not be amisse to say somthing of this noble family The vnited Prouinces consisting of citizens and the common people there being few Gentlemen in Friesland and few or none in Holland and Zeland and such kind of Plebean men vnfit to leade Armies they aswell for the common-wealths sake first tooke the Prince of Orange for their head as after for thankfulnes to him much esteemed the Family of Nassaw and besides others of that Family gouerning in Friesland and other parts made choise of the said Princes sonne Count Maurice to be General of their Army but with limited power from the States and he hath a double as I thinke voice in their publike meetings in which notwithstanding hee seldome or neuer vsed to be present His father the Prince of Orange had all his
Constable so called of Conine and stapel as the stay and vpholding of the King who hath the highest command in the warres and the Admirall so called of a Greeke word who hath the chiefe command in Nauall affaires Then two Marshals so called as skilfull in horsmanship for the old Dutch called an Horse-mar and now a mare is by them called meri and schalc signifies cunning Also the Steward of the house And the militarie titles still remaine hereditary to diuers families but the exercise of the Office is taken from them Other Gentlemen of this third ranck are by inheritance Officers to ouersee the Reuenues and to take accounts such are the Treasurers and receiuers for the Princes Rents for perpetuall Tributes of land and these honours still remaine to certaine Families though these Rents are now brought in ready money into the Exchequer Other Gentlemen of this third ranck haue Offices in Court as the Master of the houshold Chamberlaine Cup-bearer which offices are proper by inheritance to certaine Families but the Master of the game as well for hunting as hawking and the Water-Graues ouerseeing Lakes and Riuers for Swannes fishing and other like things are offices giuen at the Princes pleasure and not proper to any Familie The fourth rancke of Gentlemen is of those who are adorned with the Knightly girdle and they are called guilded Knights of their golden spurres and other ornaments which honour the Princes giue for great seruices creating them with laying a drawne sword on their left shoulder and with certaine solemnity of words those who haue this title be they neuer so meane are made Gentlemen with their posteritie and if they be Gentlemen yet it addes dignities to them And because I haue made this mention of Knights giue mee leaue to adde a word of the Knightly order of the Golden Fleece instituted by the Duke of Burgundy Phillip the Good in the yeere 1429 vpon the very day of his mariage with Elizabeth of Portugall in imitation of Gedions Fleece and of the Golden Fleece fetcht by the Argonauts of Greece He receiued into this Order Gentlemen vnblameable for life and valour in Armes whereof the Prince and his successours are the Head or chiefe President and hee gaue each of them a Scarlet gowne of woollen cloth which his son Charles changed into a red Veluet Gowne and a gold chaine with his fathers Emblem of a steele striking fire out of a flint vpon which chaine hangs the Golden Fleece and vpon the death of any Knight this badge is sent backe to be bestowed vpon some other Gentleman of merit At first the number of these Knights with the Prince their head was twenty fiue but within fiue yeeres they were increased to thirty fiue And the Emperour Charles the fifth in the yeere 1516 made the number fifty one At the first institution this order had foure Officers a Chancelor a Treasurer a King at Armes and a Secretary and in the Court of this Order the vnlawfull flying of any Knight out of the field and all other crimes and the dissentions among them are iudged without appeale The feast of the Order hath been kept in diuers places according to the Princes pleasure but the Armes of the Knights are set vp in the Chancell of the chiefe Church at Bruges where the feast thereof was kept at the first institution In generall Flaunders hath a great number of Lords and Gentlemen as likewise the Dukedome of Luxenburg and adioyning Prouinces and they exercise themselues in feeding of Cattle and tillage but iudging ignoble all trade of Merchants and profession of manuall arts They haue no immunities as in Artois Henault and all France but beare the same burthen of tributes with the people to keepe them from sedition while the Gentlemen hated by them beare the same burthen as they doe Hauing spoken of the two States of the Clergy and Gentlemen it remaines to adde something of the third State namely the foure members which haue the place of the common people in other Kingdomes and they are Ghant Bruges Ypre and Terra Franca that is the Free land which foure Territories haue the chiefe or rather all authoritie in Flaunders Each of these members is exempted from all confiscation of goods by old priuiledge confirmed by the Emperour Charles the fifth in the yeere 1549. Other Cities howsoeuer they haue their Magistrates Lawes and Reuenewes to themselues yet in the common Counsell or Parliament for imposing tributes or leauying of souldiers they follow the foure members and all Flaunders is bound to their Decree in this generall meeting of the States the Clergie Gentlemen Lords and Burgesses of other Cities consulting with the foure members but they challenging all authoritie to decree and solely representing the whole bodie of Flaunders in the generall meetings of all Netherland Iohn Duke of Burgundie remoued from Lile to Ghant the Senate called the Counsell of Flaunders and giuing the Law to all Flaunders Bruges a most pleasant Citie is the second member hauing this priuiledge aboue all other Cities that hee who is free of the same by birth gift buying or marriage is freed from all confiscation of any goods wheresoeuer found no crime or case excepted whereas the priuiledges of other Cities alwaies except violence offered to the persons of the Prince his Wife and Children Also Bruges hath a stately Mint-house with priuiledge to coyne money Ypre is the third member which City I passe ouer for feare to be tedious The fourth member is Terra Franca added to the rest being but three at the first institution by Phillip the Good in the yeere 1437 with intent to bridle the power of Bruges which Citie then much repined at the same and neuer ceased to raise tumults till Marie wife to the Emperour Maximilian abolished this fourth member which Charles the fifth their Grand-child shortly after restored to that dignitie Among the Magistrates some of them doe properly belong to the Princes affaires namely the Legall Chamber consisting of the Princes Counsellers and being as it were the head of other Courts the meeting and number whereof is at the Princes pleasure but commonly the meeting is at Ghant and they consult of waighty affaires which since haue beene referred to the Princes Priuy Counsell or to the counsell of Flaunders seated at Ghant And to the same are referred all controuersies touching fees and appeales from feodnary Courts which are iudged without appeall in the presence of the Earle or his Baily there being a chaire cushion and Sword of estate Also the chamber Hastredeninga that is the supreme court of accounts coÌsisting of hereditary treasurers yeerly meeting at Lile for three daies who iudge without appeale all things touching Receiuers with personall and reall actions belonging to the Princes patrimony and giue oathes to new Treasurers and Feo daries The third court of accounts established at Lile consists of a President foure Masters fiue helpers and two clarkes It examines the accompts of reuenues
other Cities is commonly of timber clay and plaster sometimes of freestone and foure or fiue roofes high whereof each as it is higher so is more proiected into the streete much darkening the same and causing the raine to fall into the middest thereof The streetes are no broader then for two Carts to meete and passe one by the other Almost vnder euery house is a Cellar to lay vp wine Perry Cyder and alll kinds of drinke and few of the windowes are glazed which are also darkened with grates of wood the rest are altogether open to be shut by night with windowes of wood The building of the Villages is like ours in England commonly of timber and clay and thatched ouer The Gentlemens houses are built like those in the Cities whereof I haue spoken but the Pallaces of great Lords for the most part are stately built of free stone yet more beautifull and stately are the Kings Pallaces commonly of free stone curiously carued with pillers of marble and sometimes of brickes with pecces of marble in the parts most open to the eye Among these Pallaces of the King that of Fontainebleau is the most stately and magnificent that I did see and most pleasant for the gardens and sweete Aire Caesar in his Commentaries saith that buildings of England were then like those of France Now at London the houses of the Citizens especially in the chiefe streetes are very narrow in the front towards the streete but are built fiue or sixe roofes high commonly of timber and clay with plaster and are very neate and ommodious within And the building of Citizens houses in other Cities is not much vnlike this But withall vnderstand that in London many stately Pallaces built by Noblemen vppon the Riuer Thames doe make a very great shew to them that passe by water and that there be many more like Pallaces also built towards Land but scattered and great part of them in backe lanes and streetes which if they were ioined to the first in good order as other Cities are built vniformely they would make not onely faire streetes but euen a beautifull City to which few might iustly be preferred for the magnificence of the building Besides that the Aldermens and chiefe Citizens houses howsoeuer they are stately for building yet being built all inward that the whole roome towards the streets may be reserued for shoppes of Tradesmen make no shew outwardly so as in truth all the magnificence of London building is hidden from the view of strangers at the first sight till they haue more particular view thereof by long abode there and then they will preferre the buildings of this famous City to many that appeare more stately at the first sight Great part of the Townes and Villages are built like the Citizens houses in London saue that they are not so many stories high nor so narrow in the front towards the streete Others of them are built in like sort of vnpolished small stones and some of the Villages in Lincolneshire and some other Countries are of meere clay and couered with thatch yet euen these houses are more commodious within for clenlinesse lodging and diet then any stranger would thinke them to be Most of the houses in Cities and Townes haue Cellers vnder them where for coolenesse they lay Beere and Wine Gentlemens houses for the most part are built like those in the Cities but very many of Gentlemens and Noblemens Pallaces aswell neere London as in other Countries are stately built of bricke and free stone whereof many yeelde not in magnificence to like buildings of other Kingdomes as Homby built by S r Christopher Hatton Tybals lately belonging to the Earle of Salisbury seated neere London the Earle of Exceter his house neer Stamford by which Pallaces lying neere the high way a stranger may iudge of many other like stately buildings in other parts The Kings Pallaces are of such magnificent building so curious art and such pleasure and beauty for gardens and fountaines and are so many in number as England need not enuie any other Kingdome therein Among them being manie a stranger may see neere London the King Pallaces of Hampton Court of Richmond of Greenewich of Nonsuch of Otelands of Schene of Winsore and in London the Pallace of White Hall In Scotland the Citie Edenborough is fairlie built of vnpolished stone but the galleries of timber built vpon the fronts of the houses doe rather obscure then adorne them And the Kings Pallace at one end and the fortified Castle at the other end of the City are more statelie built then the rest but all the beautie of the Citie confirsts of one large streete the by lanes being few and full of beggery The houses in Villages and scattered in the Countrie are like to those in England but the Gentlemens and Noblemens houses are nothing so frequent nor so stately built as the better sort of the English Neither are their I ownes and Cities in number building or pleasantnesse comparable to those in England Lastly the Villages of clay couered with straw are much more frequent then in England and farre lesse commodious within Among the Kings Pallaces that at Edenburg and that of Sterling for the building and Fawkland for the pleasure of hunting are the chiefe The houses of the Irish Cities as Corke Galoway and Lymrick the fairest of them for building are of vnwrought free stone or flint or vnpolished stones built some two stories high and couered with tile The houses of Dublin and Waterford are for the most part of timber clay and plaster yet are the streetes beautifull and the houses commodious within euen among the Irish if you pardon them a little slouenlinesse proper to the Nation In generall the houses very seldome keepe out raine the timber being not well seasoned and the walles being generally combined with clay only not with morter of lime tempered The Irish haue some quarries of Marble but only some few Lords and Gentlemen bestow the cost to polish it Many Gentlemen haue Castles built of free stone vnpolished and of flints or little stones and they are built strong for defence in times of rebellion for which cause they haue narrow staires and little windowes and commonly they haue a spatious hall ioyning to the Castle and built of timber and clay wherein they eate with their Family Neither are many of these gentle mens houses void of filth and slouenlinesse For other Irish dwellings it may be said of them as Caesar said of the old Brittanes houses They call it a Towne when they haue compassed a skirt of wood with trees cut downe whether they may retire themselues and their cattle For the meere barbarous Irish either sleepe vnder the canopy of heauen or in cabbines watled and couered with turfe The Germans long inioying settled peace the French and the Nitherlanders for many yeeres distracted with warres haue many Cities strongly fortified with ditches and earthen walles
The Turkes Polonians Sweitzers Bohemians Danes English Scots and Irish haue few Forts or fortified places The Kings of England haue caused such to be dismantled and puld downe as incouragement to the Nobles to contemne their authoritie onely at Barwick against the bordering Scots and at ãâã against the neighbouring French they haue maintained fortifications to hinder incursion The Turkes neither fortifie themselues nor maintaine the strong places they haue conquered from Christians In Denmarke the Citic Kopenhagen and in Poland Crakaw and Warsaw are in some sort fortified And in Ireland the English of late haue made small Forts vpon some few Hauens to preuent forraigne inuasion and in some inland territories to suppresse the rebellious inclination of some Irish Lords Otherwise in the said Kingdomes if any Cities be compassed with walles they are ready to fall for age and are rather fit to resist the first fury of ill armed mutiners then to indure a sharpe siege or the very sight of the Cannon Like are most of the Cities in Italy only at Naples and at Milan there be two strong forts and at Rome a strong Castle and in Lombardy and especially in the State of Venice many Cities and some Forts made as strong as huge charge and exquisit art can make them CHAP. III. Of Germany Boemerland and Sweitzerland touching the Geographicall description the situation the fertilitie the trafficke and the diet THE Geographers search out the greatnesse of the Globe and of all the parts in the superficies thereof by the helpe of the Celestiall circles fitted to the Conuex or bending of the earth The circles of heauen are of two sorts the greater and the lesse The greater are sixe in number the AEquator Zodiake two Colun Meridian and Horizon Of which the Geographers in the description of the World onely make vse of the AEquator and Meridian The AEquator compasseth the middle swelling of the ãâã Sphere betweene both the Poles of the world and the greatest conuexitie or bending therof from the East towards the West to which circle when the Sun is come by his proper motion in each yeere twice it makes two Equinoctials that is day and night of equall length one in the Spring the other at the fall of the leafe The circle in the conuex or bending superficies of the earth that is directly and perpendicularly vnder the said AEquator is called the AEquator of the earth and compassing the earth from the East to the West diuides it into two Hemispheres that is halfe Spheres the Northerne and the Southerne The Meridian Circle is drawne through the Poles of the Heauen in which the Meridians meete and through the verticall point that is the point right ouer head of each place whether the Sunne being come by his accidentall motion in each day it makes noone aboue the Horizon and midnight vnder the Horizon or with the Antipodes The Circle in the conuex or bending of the earth directly and perpendicularly vnder this circle Meridian passing by the extreme points of the earth that are vnder the Poles and by any appointed place in the superficies or vpper face of the earth is called a Meridian of the earth And because there is no certaine number of particular places on the earth it follows that the Meridians are innumerable so as euery place distant from another towards the East or West hath his owne peculiar Meridian diuers from the Meridian of another place Yet for making of maps and like vses the Geographers appoint one hundred eighty Meridians namely ninty Easterly and nintie Westerly The lesser circles are called Paralells that is equally distant because hauing relation one to the other or to any of the great circles they are in all parts equally distant For al lesser circles haue relation to one of the greater and are called the paralells of this or that greater circle But here onely mention is made of the Paralells referred to the AEquator which are lesser circles drawne neere the AEquator from East towards West or contrary by the vertical points of seueral places in heauen or by the places themselues in the vpper face of the earth they are the greater the neerer they are to the AEquator the lesser as they are more distant from the same towards either Pole and the Geographeis call them Northerne Paralells which are neare the AEquator in the Northerne Hemisphere and Southerne Paralells which are so drawne in the Southerne Hemisphere Also as there is no certaine number of particular places so the Paralells are innumerable in so much as each place vpon the vpper face of the earth distant from another towards the North or South hath his pecular verticall Paralell Yet vsually the Geographers number 180 Paralells namely ninty Northerne and ninty Southerne Of this number are the foure Paralells which include the foure Zones or girdles by which the vpper face of the earth is distinguished into Climes and the AEquator in the middest of them and greatest of them is ioyned to them and makes the fifth Zone The whole circle of the AEquator or Meridian containes 360 degrees whereof each consists of 60 minutes About 500 stadia make a degree 125 paces make a stadium an Italian mile makes 8 stadia a French mile 12 a German mile 32 so as 1 degree containes 62 Italian miles and a half or 15 common German miles and a half and half quarter Although the earth be conuex or bending and sphericall orround yet in a certaine respect they giue to the same from West to East or contrarily a Longitude in the AEquator and Paralells and like wise from the South to the North or contrarily a Latitude in the Meridians And howsocuer the earth in his vpper face by nature hath neither beginning nor ending yet they appoint the artificiall beginning of the Longitude in the Meridian Circle drawne by the Fortunate or Canary Ilands and therefore call it the first Meridian and so proceeding from it towards the West or the East they reckon the Longitude of the earth For example two Meridians being drawne the first by the Canary Ilands the second by any place whose situation is inquired as many degrees as are sound in the Paralell circle proper to the said place from the first Meridian to the proper Meridian of the place of so many degrees is the Longitude of that place said to be In like sort the circle AEquator and the Paralell circle of the place whose situation is inquired being drawne as many degrees as are included in the Meridian circle of that place from the AEquator to the Paralell of the place of so many degrees is the Latitude of that place said to bee As the Paralells are of two sorts so is the Latitude namely Northerne from the AEquator towards the Northerne Pole and Southerne from the same towards the Southerne Pole Also the Longitude in like sort but imaginarily is said to be Easterly